Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ STHAVIRAVALICARITA OR PARISISTAPARVAN BEING AN APPENDIX OF THE TRISASTI-SALAKAPURUSACARITA BY HEMACANDRA EDITED BY HERMANN JACOBI, PA D., formerly Professor of Sanskrit in the University of Bonn SECOND EDITION. PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS. PUBLISHED BY THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. CALCUTTA. 1932.
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ BIBLIOTHECA INDICA. WORK No 96. STHAVIRAVALICARITA OR PARISISTAPARVAN. SANSKRIT TEXT CHAVTRATALICARITA. I. ws head, I almost entirely owe Leumann who has a thorough knowledge -
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . INTRODUCTION The Sthaviravalicarita, ie the Lives of the Jaina Patriarchs, by Hemacandra is, as its other and more frequently used title Parisista Parvan indicates, the Appendix or continuation of the same author's great work in ten parvans, containing about 34,000 slokas, on the Hagiology of the Jainas, the Trisasti-salakapurusacarita The sixty-three salahapurusas are the great personages, divine or human, who, according to the belief of the Jainas, have, since the present order of things, risen in the history of the world, and directed or influenced its course, they comprise the twenty-four Tirthakaras or prophets the twelve Cakravartins or universal monarchs, the nine Vasudevas, the nine Baladevas, and the nine Prativasudevas. Both Svetambaras and Digambaras have written works on the history of those 63 mahapurusas down to the Nirvana of the last Tirthakara Mahavira Only two authors, both Svetambaras, have continued the history of the Jaina Church beyond that point, and have added an account of the patriarchs who came after Mahavira, viz (1) Hemacandra in the Parisista Parvan, and (2) Bhadresvara in the last part of the Kathavali, a huge work in Prakrit prose, an account of which will be given in the sequel. The Sthaviravalicarita is a legendary history of the patriarchs from Jambu down to Vajrasena, i e, a series of historical legends about them, arranged in chronological order Here two questions may be raised, (1) which were the sources that furnished Hemacandra with the materials for his narrative; (2) can the historical foundation of the legendary history of the patriarchs be established on independent evidence ? 1. THE SOURCES OF THE STHAVIRAVALICARITA. What I have to say on this head, I almost entirely owe to my friend Prof. E Leumann who has a thorough knowledge 1
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PARISISTAPARVAN. of the Legendary Literature of the Svetambaras He had already contributed the account of the sources of the Sthayira. valicarta in the Preface of the first edition, and has kindly revised and augmented his contributions for the second edition. I avail myself of this opportunity to give expression to my sincere gratitude for his untiring assistance Before entering on the detailed analysis of the Sthavira. valicarta, I premise a brief survey of the literary works on which it is based Religious teachers were wont to enliven their sermons, and to illustrate their doctrines, by apologues and legends When reduced to writing such tales gave rise to what may be called the Kathanaka-Literature, part of which formed the stories of the patriarchs and other famous persons, believed to have contributed to the development of the church after Mahavira's Nirvada These stories are scarcely ever alluded to in the Sutra itself, but frequently in the Niryukti belonging to it There are ten Sutras to which Bhadrabahu, a late namesake of the sixth patriarch, has written Niryuktis, ie, systematical expositions of the subject of the Sutra to which they belong The Niryuktis frequently mention the stories in question, but as a rule offer but a mere summary or a few details of them, while the teacher 23 supposed to be well acquainted with them A more detailed account of the stories 26 contained in the Prakrit commentaries on the Sutras and Niryuktis, called Curnis, and a still further developed account of the same in the Tikas which explain the Niryuktis and freely make use of the text of the Curnis Hemacandra has laid under contribution chiefly Haribhadra's Tika on the Avas. yaka Sutra, and, in a less degree, that on the Dasayaikalika Sutra by the same author Somewhat different is the literary aspect in the Nisitha-, Kalpa-, Vyavahara-, and VisegavasyakaSutras To these Sutras also belong Curnis, which, however, are very voluminous works, written in gathas, and shorter Bhasyas by individual authors Leaving the last named works out of account, it can be said that there are practically four
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ INTRODUCTION, vii layers of the Kathanaka Literature: (1) Sutras, (2) Niryuktis, (3) Curnis, (4) Tikas It should, however, be mentioned that between Nos 2 and 3 there has taken place some kind of intermixture The subject is too complex to be explained here. The reader is, therefore, referred to the original papers of Prof. Leumann in Z D.M.G., XLVI, P 586-592, "Die Avassaka Erzahlungen" in Abhandlungen Z K.D M., 1897; and of Prof. Weber in Sacred Literature of the Jainas, p 127. The dates within which the Kathanaka Literature has been developed, can be fixed almost with certitude. For the beginning of that period is marked by the Niryuktis, and the end by Haribhadra's Tika. The author of the Niryuktis Bhadrabahu is identified by the Jainas with the patriarch of that name who died 170 A V.! There can be no doubt that they are mistaken for the account of the seven schisms (zinhaga) in the Avasyaka Niryukta VIII 56-100 must have been written between 584 and 609 of the Vira Era. These are the dates of the 7th and 8th schisms, of which only the former is mentioned in the Niryukti? It is, therefore, certain that the Niryukti was composed before the 8th schism 609 A.V. The dates 584 and 609 A V. correspond to 57 and 82 A.D. on assuming the traditional date of the Nirgana 527 B.C, or to 117 and 142 A.D. if the corrected date of the Nirvana 477 B C. is adopted The rise of the Kathanaka Literature, therefore, . may be placed about the end of the first century A.D. Its end is indicated by the time of Harbhadra who lived about 750 A.D. For Haribhadra wrote Tikas on the ATasyaka and other Sutras and Niryuktis; and the Tikas form, as stated above, the fourth and last layer of the Kathanaka Literature. Besides the Curnis and Fikas Hemacandra dress upon the Vasudevahind 1, a huge Fork in Prakrit prose i Parifista Parvana, IX, 112 ? Leumann, "Die alten Berichte von den Schismen," Indische Studien, vol XVII, p 91 ff. The first part of this work has been edited by Caturavijaya and Punyavijaya in the Sri-Atma nanda-Jainagrantharatnamala in 1930
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ VU PARISISTAPARVAN about Vasudova, Krsna, etc As Prof Leumann informs me, the Curni on Avasy VIII 161, 3 mentions the Vasudevahindi as its source of the story of Prasannacandra and Valkalacirin The date of the Vasudevahindi is not known At any rate it cannot be later than the sixth century AD, of we allow an interval of no more than a century between it and the Curnis, and as much between them and Haribhadra I now proceed to reproduce, in tabular form, Prof Lenmann's analysis of the contents of the Parisista Paryan with reference to the sources drawn upon by Hemacandra, whose narrative in the first three sargas is modelled on the extensive introduction of the Vasudevahindi, of the 13 stories of the latter (indicated in the synoptic table by Roman numbers) some are reproduced by Hemacandra In the remaining part of his work he took the materials for it from several works of the Kathanaka Literature as stated in the Synoptic Table. Paris P SYNOPTIC TABLE of the sources of the Parisista Parvan I 46-89 (Prasannacandra) Vasudevahindi X I 90-258 (Valkalacirin) Vasud. XI. (both stories in Avasyaka Curni VIII 161, 3 and Avasyaka X 80 I 286-469. (Vidyunmalin). Vasud. XII I 267-285, 470-473 (Anadrta) Vasud. XIII II 1-165 (Jambusyamiyiyaha). F's much enlarged narrative is based on parts of the introduction of Vasud II 166-190. (Prabhavacauragama) Vasud II 191-222 (1 Madhubindupurusakatha) Vasud. IV 224-311. (2 Kuberadattakatha) Vasud VI 1 Parisista Parvan, I, 46-258
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ INTRODUCTION. 315-354. (3. Mahesvaradattakatha): Vasud. VIII. 720-745. (11. Silajatuvanarakatha): Vasud. III. III 214-275. (19 Lahtangakatha): Vasud. V. 7 1-107. (Prabhavaderatya, Sayyambhavacarita): Dasavaikalikaniryukti (14f. and 438f.), and Haribhadra's Tika on it. VI 5-21. (Bhadrababu isyacatustayavrttanta): Uttaradhyayana kathanaka II 7. VI 22-41. (Pataliputrapravesa, beginning): Avas yaka Kathanaka XVII 19, 27. VI 42-183. (Annikaputrakatha): Av. Kath. XVII 11, 28. VI 184-230. (Pataliputra pravesa, end, Udayimara kakatha) Av, Kath. XVII, 11, 29. VI 231-251. (Nandarajyalabha): Av. Kath. XVII 11, 30. VII 1-137. (Kalpakamatya): Av. Kath. XVII 11, 31. VIII 1-108. (Sakatalamarana, Sthulabhadradiksa): Av Kath. XVII 11, 32. VIII 109-168 (Sthulabhadrapratacarya): Av. Kath. XVII 11. 33. VIII 170-192. (Sthulabhadravratacarya, concluded): Av. Kath. XVII 11, 34, and Av. IX 58,11. See note 2. VIII 194-376. (Canakya Candraguptakatha): Curni and Tika on Av. Niry. IX 64, 38. VIII 149, 2. VIII 377-414, 415-435, 436-445, 446-469; IX 1-13, 14-54 Of these seven stories many details can be traced in thes Avasyaka-, Uttaradhyayna and other Kathanakas. IX 14-54. (Asokasrikunalakatha, Sampratijanmaraj. yaprapti): Carni and Bhasya of Kalpa- and Nisitha Sutras. IX 55-76. (Sthaulabhadrapurvagrahana): Av. Kath. XVII 11, 35.
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PARISISTAPARVAN. IX 77-) 10. (Bhadrabahugvargngemann): Av. Kath. XVII 11, 36. X 1-36 (Dhanaclevnlintha). XI 1-22. Av. Kath. XI 233-38, 55-82. (Sampurntirajncnrin) Crm and Bhiaya of Brhet-Knpn nnd Nikita-Satins. XJ 39-54 From tho samo source. XT 83-102 , 1 1 1 XI 103-123 , , , , XI. 124-126. (Arynmahigirisvargngumann). Av Rinthi. XI 128-177. (Avantisukumainnaliigulmagnmann): Av. Kath. XIT 1-18 100-388. XIII 1-200 Av. Knik VII 11 40. XII 09-99 Av. Knth. IX 48. The proceiling table shows, at a glucc, tint i ho substanco of Hemncandra'u Sthavirivalicariin 18 almont, ontuoly kloriver from ok Hources. Of somo klojicy, low evoi, the original vorgion has not yet been found, c g., of tho in lon , 8-10, 12-17 in cantos IT and III; Prof Leumann is of opinion that the i Homacnndin twice macrIH Arm inlck, 11 366-718, and IJI 1-219, from other some re than Vialevalunit of theme tulos Nos , 11, 7, 18 con bo traced to thio Avnsynka Trnrlit1011. Dr. L Albcoir nins made tir legend of Sthlilnbhadra tho buljort of n special study in his book, ile Kutupalapintiloulia, Jammur 1028, p 21 T (All und Neu-Indine ho Stuuliin hormigegeben vom Nomir fur Kultur und Cirochichte Indieur an der llambingwrhen Unvenutit No 2) ___ tAI bhA ituhA ta mAza paramaNa paDilAbhara, na ca madhya paramaI mAra (192), if I TE 8 " # #97 0975T (193), u arruifum afatest 'jadA tuma bhayamaharAmiNAnaM bhirarpha lamihimi, tarDa pAra caya ebhika mayigAra' zi (105), ai 998."anaufra fagy (190), 50 g fun of FERT mar (197), te afemo's opre va far #171 sfas, y naa foe (198). futam Si (199), are for r ifor 77 773377 ufire karfin (203), Asartefay dagle 5717 (202) i tatate Desikosa 0, 19. p golfar-forcenta: 1
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ INTRODUCTION. report of Jambu's ordination in IIL 276-292, and of his instruction by Sudharman in IV 1-61 has freely been invented by Hemacandra, this may also be true with regard to some minor details and the matter of single verses But, on the whole, his narrative is a faithful representation of the originals, and may be compared with them almost verse by verse. In illustration hereof I reproduce, in the footnote on the previous page, Prof Leumann's comparison of the test of the Avasyaka Kathanaka with Parisista Parvan XIII 190-203. The idea of constructing a continuous history of the patriarchs by combining the Kathanakas about them was probably suggested by the Curni of the Arasyaka itself For the Kathanakas related in Av. VIII 41-49 present one complete period, viz , that of Vajra, Aryaraksta Phalguraksita, and Vajrasena, the subject of Sthaviravalicarita XII and XIII Following up this precedent the next step ras no doubt to collect and put together the Kathanakas of the remaining periods from Jambu dorn to Vajra The collection of the materials for the whole history of the patriarchates was achiered, probably for the first time by Bhadresrara. On Bhadresvara's Kaharali I have already stated in the beginning of the Introduction that Bhadresvara's Kaharali relates, like Hemacandra's Trisastisalakapurusacarita, the history of the 63 mahapurusas, and that its continuation is something like the Parisista Parvan of Hemacandra But Bhadresvara's parisista parran if I may call it so, goes beyond what is contained in Hemacandra's work; it includes also the lives of a number of famous teachers (known afterwards as Yugapradhanas) from Kalaka down to Haribhadra (Bhagaviraha) The only MS of the Kaharali which has come to light is written on 302 palm-leares, and was finished in Samrat 139 (the last cipher is broken off) It is very nicely written, but is faultr to such a degree that it is frequently impossible to make out the meaning of the contest. The last 64 leares contain
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Xu PARISISTAPARVAN. the parisista paryan, a rotograph of wluch I owe to the kindness of Mr KP Mody of Ahmedabad At the end of the text occurs the following couple of gathas afinerte a d feriefcefThre tattityakahAhi sama bhavaviraho jAva sUri ti // 9 yarafrau aateesfer e viramA kahAvalaura bhdesrhriviriyo| The scribe adds for fetaret (9EUR Preu feat us FATE ! savatsara 139 - Our DIS contains only the first pariccheda as stated in the second gatha, the second pariccheda dealt perhaps hke the Prabhavakacarita, with later Yugapradhanas There are two Bhadrestara-suris in Peterson's Index of Authors in the 4th Report The first in the list is probably the author of the Kaharali, in the 2nd half of the 12th century of the Samrat Era. The Sthariravalicarita and that part of the Kaharali which covers the same ground relate, in the main, the same lustorical legends based on the same original sources For Bhadresvara's tales are, as a rule, but a more elegant version of the Kathanakas contained in the Curnis and Tikas But there is some difference regarding the composition of either work which deserves notice 1 Bladrestara does not borrow from the Vasuderahindi, wherefore there is, in the Kahavali, nothing to correspond with the first three sargas of the Parsista Parran, except a fer lunes about Gautama and Jambu, and an account of Prablara and Sayyambhava's conversion 2 He inserts the report of the schisms from Irasyaka Kathanakas, of schisms 3-6 after Kalpaka, and of 7, S in the story of Aryara ksita 3. After the story of Saryambhara and Manaka he adds the story of Mamprabha from Ar Kath IV Blaniprabha is the great grandson of Candapradyota and grandson of Palaka kings of Avanta, he happens to become king of Kausimbi After thus while his brother frantisena vas ruler of Avanti
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ INTRODUCTION 2011 story comes an account of the violent death of King Kunika, who is there stated to have been a contemporary of Maniprabha's grandfather Palaka, whereby the chronology of Magadha is brought into connexion with that of Malaya - Then follows the story of Aanikaputra, cp Parisista Parran VI 43-174 4 Bhadresvara inserts, after the story of the four disciples of Bhadrabahu, the Virasaha-Sarassai-kaha a tale of great length Sarasvati, a clever brahmin girl, married Amaraguru, and, together with him, was ordained by Yasobhadra She accompanied Bhadrabahu in his pilgrimage Some miraculous domngs of the latter are mentioned, but nothing that adds to our knowledge of his life'. Hemacandra, therefore, was perfectly justified in omitting from his work the story of Sarasvati Bhadresvara's work has few literary merits It is scarcely more than a collection of disconnected materials for the history of the Svetambara church, culled from the ample Literature of Cursis and Tikas The Kahavali compares unfavourably with the Sthaviravalicarita by Hemacandra which reads like a connected history of the patriarchate from Jambu down to Vajrasena, told in fluent Sanskrit verses and spirited Kavya style No wonder that it superseded the older work to such a degree that for a long time the Kahavali seemed to be lost, till but lately one single Manuscript was brought to light 2 INDEPENDENT TESTIMONY. The Theraralis. Though the stories of the patriarchs whose sources have been traced in the preceding part, are, on the face of it, incredible legends, still they may contain some grains of historical truth There can be little doubt about the historical character of the patriarchs of whom those stories are told, and of the order of their succession. For both points are
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ XIV PARISISTAPARVAN, borne out by the ancient Theravalls of the Svetambaras which it will now be our task to examine more closely Thoro nro two classes of Thoriyalis, (1) that of the Nandi and Avayynka Sutras, (2) those of the Kalpasutra (Sthaviravali) They are in perfect agreement down to Mahagiri and Sullastin, the pair of patriarchs in the cighth generation after Malavira At that point the succession dircrges in two lines, one starts from Mahagiri, the other from Suhastin, the first is recorded in Nandit and Avasyaka Sutras, the second in the Kalpasutra. Both Imcs arc of course entirely independent of each other, and hayo no member in common1 Almost all theras who figure in the ancient Kathanakas belong to the line of Suhastin As for as I am aware there is but one legend related of a member of the Mahugiri-line, riz, Nangu, see Abhidhanarijendra Kosa, sv Mangu Before we proceed in our inquiry, we must consider the denotation of the term thera in the Theravalls which has changed in the coursc of the time. It is stated in the beginning of the Sthariraralt of the Kalpasutra that Mahavira had 11 ganadharas who administered 9 ganas The ganadharas left no successors with cxccption of Sudharman whose gana therefore eventually comprised the whole Jaina Church He becaue tlic highest authority of the whole Churck, as it were its pope At his death, 20 AV he left the pontificate to his disciple Jambu (died 6+ AV) And thus the supreme dignity and poner in the Joina Church devolved from teacher to disciple for seven generations The first seven members of the Theraralis are, therefore, ganadhara's after the fashion of Sudharman when gana and Church had become identical But, as stated above, in the eighth generation Mahagir and Suhas. tin jointly ruled the Church, and from either originated a 2 An apparent exception are the four theras Dhamma, Bhaddagutta, Vaua, and Rakkhya sho belong to the Suhastin-line, bat in the Nandi Sutra 31 32 are included in the Mahagiri-line However, the verses in question are an interpolation as Prof Leumann has proved, 80e ZDMG, vol XXXVII, p 498
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ INTRODUCTION separate line of successors Here then ends the pretended unity of the Svetambara Church as an ecclesiastical institution; each branch ras governed by authorities of their own. Their list in the Therarali consists of distinct parts Thich do not possess the same degree of trustworthiness and the members of the Mahagiri-line are perhaps no more than Yuga pradhanas like those described in the Prabhavakacarita The famous teachers after Vajrasena from Kalaka down to Haribhadra whose lives have been included in the Kahavali, are, as said above, decidedly Yuga pradhanas and have no claim to be regarded as patriarchs even in a restricted sense of the term. After this digression we shall now inquire into the line of Suhastin The Kalpasutra gives two redactions of the list, (1) a short one (samkhittavayana) and (2) a detailed one vittharavayana) Both lists begin with the 5th patriarch Yasobhadra and are in perfect agreement down to the 13th patriarch Vajra. and his disciple Vajrasena 1 For the reader's convenience I subjoin the list of those patriarchates V Yasobhadra VI Bhadrabahu and Sambhutavijaya VII. Sthulabhadra VIII Vahagiri and Suhastin IX Susthita-Supratibuddha X Indradinna XI Dinna. XII Simhagiri XIII Vajra. In the shorter redaction nothing but the names of the patriarchs and their gotras are given, while the detailed redaction also enumerates the disciples of each patriarch, and mentions, in their proper places the ganas, sakkas and kulas originated by them These details are presumably based on a 1 In the short concluding part of the lists there is some disagreement and confusion which, however, need not detain us, as we are concerned here frith their main part only
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5th viz, name of the heresiarch, his date and scholastic pedigree, may be stated as follows 4th schism. 229 A.V., Asamitta, disciple of Kodinna, disciple 7th 22 INTRODUCTION. 23 XV11 of Mahagiri. 228 A V, Ganga, disciple of Dhanagutta, disciple of Mahagiri 584 A V, Gotthamahila, disciple of ajja-Rakkhiya (Raksita was not the then patriarch, but Vajra who had instructed him in the purvas The schism arose after the death of Raksita, and, a fortior, of his teacher Vajra The date of Vajra's death is not recorded, yet being required for the chronological calculation below, I provisionally place it in 575 A V., which cannot be far wrong) As the Niryukti had been written between 584 and 609 AV (see above), its author was no doubt well informed of the events connected with the two last schisms which had occurred not long before his own time Now Rohagutta, the author of the 6th schism, being a prasisya of Suhastin, the eighth patriarch, lived in the second generation after the latter, 1e, probably under the tenth patriarch Accordingly between him and Bhadrabahu (6th patriarch), there intervened four patriarchates. And as Bhadrababu died 170 A V, and Rohagupta was living in 544 A.V, the intermediate four patriarchates should have lasted 374 years! This interval yields an average length of each patriarchate, in this period, of about 94 years' This is quite absurd-On the other hand, the interval of 40 years between the last two schisms covers, in the Theravali, four patriarchates, each of an average duration of no more than ten years, a result which errs in an opposite sense from the preceding one In order to compensate somehow both errors, we may calculate the approximate interval between the death of Bhadrabahu (170 A V.) and that of Vajra (about 575 A V), viz, 405 years, which contains seven patriarchates The average length of each patriarchate thus would
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ XV11 PARISISTAPARVAN be nearly 58 years, which is decidedly far too long to be admitted. The true average may be estimated at about 30 years, for the six patriarchates from Sudharman down to Bhadrabahu lasted 170 years, which divided by 6, makes an average of 28 years --To sum up if we base our inquiry on the well-established dates of the schisms, we arrive at the conclusion that the list of theras 18 imperfectly handed down, there must have been far more theras than are contained in the Theravali - One fundamental fault vitiating the early records of the Jainas is the confusion prevailing in their system of chronology An error contingent thereon appears in the account of the schisms As entered in the table of the schisms, the 4th and 5th heresiarchs, Asamitta and Ganga, were disciples of Kodinna and Dhanagutta, who themselves were disciples of Mahagiri, and the 6th heresiaroh Rohagutta was a disciple of Sirigutta, disciple of Suhastin. The latter and Mahagiri vere contemporaries, being partners in the eighth patriarchate Therefore those three heresiarchs, being prasisyas of Mahagin and Subastin, must also have been contemporaneous or nearly so Nevertheless the 4th and 5th schisms are placed in 220 and 228 AY, and the 6th schism in 544 A V. Between the first to dates and the third there is a difference of about three centuries, though the events to which both set of dates refer are separated 1 In the Theravali Chaluga Rohagutta figures as a disciple of Mahagir? But this is apparently a mistake For if he had been a disciple of Mahagurt, he would have been the senior of Asamitta and Ganga who were but disciples of Mahagin's disciples, and this would not have been the 6th but the 4th schism Here then the Niryukti deserves preference before the Theravali - The author of the Niryukti belonged to the line of Suhastin, and had no doubt first hand information about its history, while about all that concerned Mahagir and his lme he could but reproduce the statements of alien sources This difference accounts for the fact to be discussed in the text that the date of the 6th schism refers to the current Era of Mahavira, but those of the 4th and 3th to a greatly erroneous one
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ INTRODUCTION. from each other by less than as many decades It is hard to believe that there should ever have been Vira-era which contained the enormous error just pointed out. Yet there is a parallel case which proves that such a wong Vira-era had actually been in use during the early centuries A.D. For Vimalasuri, author of the Prakrit poem Paumacariya, states at the end of his rork to hare wntten it in 530 A.V1 This date, if interpreted as a regular Vira-date is inconsistent with the author's statements in V. 11Ff, He gives his spiritual lineage. Rabu, Vijaya, and Suri Vimala who belong to the Naila. kulavamsa. The latter is no doubt identical with the Narli saba Thich, according to the Theravali, was founded by Vajra's disciple Vajrasena. Vajra having died about 575 A V., Vajrasena may be confidently placed in about 580-600 A.V. As Vimala was a member of the Naili saha, he was removed from its founder by an uncertain number of generations. He, therefore, cannot have lived before the later part of the 7th century A.V, and thus it is certain that his date 530 is not a regular Viradate In the common Vira-era starting from 526 BC. the year 530 corresponds to 4 AD But the Paumacariya vas written in a much later age For in it the Yaranas and Sakas are mentioned, not as newly settled in India, but as living there since time immemorial, the same holds good with clinara. Our inquiry into the structure of the Theravali will have conymced the student that it does not furnish, as it pretends to do, a connected line of patriarchs succeeding each other as teacher and disciple, but a patched up list of those patriarchs whose memory surrired in oral or literary tradition, while the rest of them had fallen into utter oblivion. As the monastic chroniclers had to work on insufficient, though in part Tery 1 Edited by the present writer in the Jainadharmaprasoraka sabha. Bhavnagar, 1914 paceva ya vAsasayA dusamAra tausvrismjuttaa| daure siddhimuvagae to forse T 7131
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PARISISTAPARVAN. good materials, they failed to produce a connected history of the patriarchate XX In the Introduction to the first edition, p 4, I tried to show that Mahavira's Nirvana occurred 155 years before Candragupta's accession to the throne, and to justify my result in opposition to Professor Buhler's criticism, I now reopen the discussion of this important question, and bring to bear on it facts which have since been discovered and make it appear in a novel light Hemacandra states, Parisistaparvan VIII 339, that 155 years after the liberation of Mahavira Candragupta became king eva ca aumahAvauramuktervarSazave gate / pacapaJcAzadadhike candragupto'bhavannRpa // Merutunga in the Vicarasreni quotes this verse and dismisses it as contradicted by all other sources1, which place the same event sixty years later (215 AV) But the former date is confirmed by Bhadresvara in his Kahavali eva ca mahAvIramuttisamayAcco pacAvayavaritasara puchase (read ucchiSe ) agau qayat crar strofa / "And thus, since the overthrow of the Nanda dynasty 155 years 37 So in after Mahavira's liberation, Candragupta became king' spite of the general tradition the genuine one had somehow lingered on The date 155 AV for Candragupta's accession to the throne cannot be far wrong, since the Buddhists place that event in 162 A.B. If we assume the earliest possible date 322 BC-as the beginning of Candragupta's reign, the corrected date of Buddha's death comes out 484 B.C, and that of 1 The statement is contained in the memorial verses kA rayapi kAlagadho parikSA tityakaro mahAvauro / a cafumafnat afeferit med ca || 2 ||| sau pAlagaralo paNavasasya tu hoi nadANa / agua yftura Ale fau gufany 1 ? A balamittabhAyubhittA saTThI variSANi cana nahavahaNe / taha gaddabhiranna terasa vAse samasta caU // 3 //
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ INTRODUCTION. XX * Mahavira's 477 B.C. This result is at variance with a notice in several Buddhist canonical works, which comes to this. Buddha, on his last pilgrimage, had passed through Pava, proceeding to Kusinara, where he entered Nirvana. ln Pava, it is stated, the Nigantha Nathaputta-meaning Mahavira--had died quite recently (adhuna) But this statement is founded on an error of the Buddhists, as has been pointed out by Jarl Charpentier in the Ind. Ant., 1914, p. 128. He says. Although the place where Mahavira is now-a-days said to have died is a small village called Papapuri, about three miles from Giriyak in the Bihar part of the Patna district, it is quite clear from Digha Nikaya III 11F sq, etc, that the Buddhists thought it to be identical with the town Pava in which Buddha stayed in the house of Cunda on his way to Kusinara." Mahavira actually died in Majjhama Pava, as stated in the Kalpasutra, the modern Pava (puri) some 9 miles east of Rajagrha.-Accordingly, the objection against the corrected dates of the Nirvana of Buddha and Mahavira does not hold, and it is proved that the latter survived the former by about 7 years 1 3 In the first edition I gave it as my impression that Hemacandra's work, notwithstanding its many merits, is open to censure on account of numerous blemishes caused by hurried composition. I compared his versification to that of the Latin poet who in hora saepe ducentos, ut magnum, versus dictabat stans pede in uno 2 This denunciation should, however, be qualified in one regard Hemacandra metrically treated the Sloka in a way peculiar to himself, different from that of any earlier and later author. Still he does not merit unconditioned censure for a practice which he seems to have introduced on purpose. 1 Even the traditional dates of the Nirvana, viz, 543 BC of Buddha, and 326 BC of Mahavira lead to a similar conclusion. (Who), as a great feat, often dictated in one hour 200 verses, anxious only that they should be verses Horace, Sat I 4, 9 f
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PARISISTAPARVAN The subject is as intricate as it is interesting, it, therefore, deserves to be treated at greater length XX11 On the Sloka employed by Hemacandra Judged by the standard of classical poets, the Sloka employed by Hemacandra must be pronounced irregular in a great many cases There is but one rule strictly observed, viz, that the even padas should end in -U-OF ~-uu The same metre is excluded from the end of odd padas, but it occurs XI 62 The 2nd and 3rd syllables of a pada should not be vu this metre occurs, however, in odd padas VIII 136 321. 361, XII 377, in even padas XI 110, XIII 34, the last two instances further offend against the rule prohibiting the use of as 3rd and 4th syllables in even padas All the irregularities mentioned as yet are downright blunders Hemacandra most frequently sets the nicer rules about the Vipulas at defiance Classical poets adhibit four Vipulas which may be described by the metre of syllables 5 to 7, as I -Vipula II -Vipula III -Vipula (Cesura after the 5th syllable) In all Vipulas IV-Vipula (Cesura after the 4th syllable) the 4th syllable must be long and besides in II and III the 3rd a short one The rules about these Vipulas are but imperfectly observed by Hemacandra, as the following statisThere are 179 cases of the 1st tics of Sargas 9-13 will show Vipula, 70 of the 2nd, 75 of the 3rd, and 60 of the 4th, of Hemacandra, these there are 18, 12, 8, and 7 cases irregular moreover, employs the -Vipula which 18 but a very rare exception with other poets I noted, in the same part of his work, 26 cases of which three exhibit a short fourth It will thus be seen that syllable instead of a long one Hemacandra habitually admits metres which common usage excludes from the Sloka -Even more striking and decisive than these irregularities is his very frequent neglect of the 1 The proofs for my remarks in the text are taken from Sargas IX-XIII
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ INTRODUCTION. xxni caesura after the odd padas which classical poets mark by the end of a word or, at least of a member in a compound. Hemacandra, however, effaces it frequently by Sandhi with an initial vowel, I counted 69 such weak' cesuras in the two first sargas Or it falls in the middle of a word, e g, separating the preposition from the verb and the like. It is evident that by this practice the odd and even padas tend to coalesce into one line, and the character of the Sloka becomes essentially changed There can be no doubt of Hemacandra's being quite aware that his Slokas were an innovation, and that he introduced it on purpose He had induced Jayasimha Siddharaja, one of the most powerful kings of Gujarat (AD 1094-1143) to favour the Jams, and actually converted his successor Kumarapala (11431174) to Jainism By the conversion of Kumarapala Gujarat became a Jain State, and Hemacandra used his influence on its government in order to make his sect a self-subsistent political body with a culture of its own He, therefore, composed textbooks of nearly all sciences for the benefit of his sect He apparently attempted to facilitate the literary activities of the Jains by making the Sloka a more handy means of composition than its classical model, and he wrote in this new-styled Sloka the Trisastisala kapurusa-carita and other works, more than 1,50,000 verses But this innovation of his was not adopted even by the Jains, they reverted to the classical model, imitating it with indifferent success, and accordingly Hemacandra's exertion in this regard was doomed to failure. But now we shall examine some of Hemacandra's literary delicts for which he stands convicted on his own showing In the Kavyanusasana1 he remarks, in connection with the fault rarthaka tatra cAdInAM pUraNArthatve nirarthakatla, and illustrates it by & stanza in which a meaningless fe is used merely for the exigency of the metre Here are two fine specimens from the Parisista Parvan 1 Kavyamala edition, p 136
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ xxiv PARISISTAPARTAS FET EERST STea gente f II 519 899 ff tar HIFCFSH F VIII 452 There the second fe is gregore. Other instances, taken at random from the first two sargas, occur in I 367. 405. II 333. 365 420. 528 742 In many cases serres no other purpose but to avoid the hiatus as in the first rerse quoted abore: similar cases will be found in I 148 344, II 301. 302 135 540. 586, etc.-Also , , ufq are occasionally used without any special meaning Sometimes two particles are joined where only one is required e.g, quy II 689 713. I 472, II 195. 614. 2These remarks are, by no means, meant to be eshaustive I hare noted only some stray obserrations which struck me as illustratire of Hemacandra's occasional tant of pamstaking. But enough has been said to make good the assertion that Hemacandra produced his poem rapidly and did not gire it a last polish These critical remarks however, which apply as well to the Trisastisalakapurusa-canta to thich the Parisista Paryan is but an appendix should not prevent our appreciating the indubitable excellence of Hemacandra's great work, it appears in full light when we compare it with the older work of similar contents, Bhadresrara's Kaharali (see pp. si-qui). Bhadresvara has merely strung together the Prakrit Kathanakas, scarcely altered, and thus has presented only a collection of materials for the legendary history of the Jainas down to the last patriarch Hemacandra, on the other hand, writing in Sanskrit, in karya style and fluent verses, has produced an epical poem of great length (some 37,000 verses), intended as it were, as a Jazna substitute for the great epics of the Brahmans His composing this great work zs, no doubt, part of his plan to provide his sect sth a Literature of their own, and to make it independent of the general Hindu culture. The chronology of Hemacandra's Literary compositions has been fully discussed by Professor Buhler in his masterly monograph "On the life of the Jaina monk Hemacandra
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ INTRODUCTION. XXY quoted above. To this work the reader is referred for all details concerning our author. The conclusion at which Professor Buhler arrived, is that the Trisastisalakapurusa-carita has been composed at some time between Samvat 1216 and 1229, the dates of Kumarapala's conversion to Jainism by Hemacandra and the latter's death. As the first event 18 mentioned in the Maha vira-caritra, the last parvan of the Trisastisalakapurusa-carita, the completion of that work, and, a fortiori the composition of the appendis belonging to it, viz , the Parisistaparvan, must be subsequent to Samvat 1216. Hemacandra composed, in the period specified above, the following works in the order in which they are named - 1 The commentary on the Yogasutra 2. The Trisastisalakapurusa-carita 3 The Sanskrit Dvyasraya 7. The Prakrit Dyasraya 5. The commentary on the Abhidhana Cintamani. I proceed now to give a detailed analysis of the contents of the Parisista parran which will be useful for reference to the student of Jainism In the notes I hare named the older works in which the same legends are told or alluded to. The references which I owe to Professors Tawney and Leumann are distinguished by their names in brackets I have mentioned also such stories which bear some resemblance to those told by Hemacandra. HERALANN JACOBI. Boxx December 1931.
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS OF THE PARISISTAPARVAN. CANTO THE FIRST. After a mangala of four verses, the author states that after having related the history of the sixty-three great personages of the Jain history of the world (trisastisalakapurusa) in ten books, he will now proceed to narrate the lives of the sthaviras from Jambusvamin downwards, in an additional book, the present Parisistaparvan (1-6). The book opens with a flowery description of Magadha (712), and its capital Rajagrha (13-21). and with a eulogy on Srenika, the king of Rajagrha (22-28) In the courtyard of the temple Gunasila, near Rajagrha, Mahavira had taken his residence and was preaching to the assembled Sangha Srenika, hearing of Mahavira's arrival, set out in full state to visit the Jina (29-45). 1Two soldiers in the king's retinue observed on their way an ascetic doing severe penance. One of them admired and praised the ascetic, but the other declared those austerities would not benefit their author. The ascetic was king Prasannacandra who, on taking pravragya had left his young son and his wives in the care of his ministers. But they wanted to kill the prince, and thus the king, having become an ascetic, would cause the extinction of his line (46-56). The ascetic overhearing this conversation was instantly seized with wrath against his vile ministers. In his rage he wildly fancied himself putting his foes to death and cutting them to pieces (57-65) When Srepika had come to Mahavira, and paid him his reverence, he asked him what would be the future lot of the ascetic whom he had seen on his way there Mahavira 1 Prasannachandra and his adventures are mentioned in the Avasyaka Niryukti X, 80 (LEUMANN.)
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ XXV111 PARISISTAPARVAN. answered, that if the ascetic had died at the moment when the king saw him, he would have gone to hell, but were he to die now, he would go to heaven For when the king had passed by, the ascetio had forgotten his tapas and relapsed into worldly passions, but now he had repented and entertained but the purest thoughts (66-90). At the request of Srenika, Maliavira related the history of Prasannacandra In the town of Potana ruled Somacandra, his wife was Dhanni. Once dressing the king's hair, she detected a white hair and rallied lumi upon it 2 The king became mclancholy, for all his ancestors had adopted a religious life before their heads had turned grey, he, therefore, resolved to go to the woods as a hermit. The queen, not willing to be separated from him, accompanied him Their son Prasannacandra was installed king (91-108) In the woods they led a hermit's life, and being very fond of each other, they spent their time pleasantly enough After some months the queen gave birth to a boy, but she died in childbed The boy was called Valkalacirin He was first in charge of a nurse who had come out with the king and the queen to the woods But the nurse too soon died, and the father had to bring up the child with buffalo's milk Valkalacirin grew up in the company of his father, seeing only munis, never any females, of whose very existence he thus remained totally ignorant (109-128) Meanwhile Prasannacandra who had succeeded to his father's 'throne, vas told that a young brother of his was i The story of Valkalacinn itself is evidently an imitation of the well-known story of Rishyasrnga in the Adikanda of the Ramayana 2 The same motive is found in the ninth JAtaka of the Buddhists, ed Fausboll, I, p 137, (LEUMANN) Compare also Raghu Vamsa, 12, 2, (and Katha Sarit Sagara I, 67, II, 628 A similar incident is found in the Katha Kosa, in the story of Amaradatta and Mutrananda, Sanskrit College MS, Folo 57 B Here a queen finds a white hair while combing her husband's head She says "My lord, here is a messenger of religion (dharmadutah) come to you" TAWNEY] See also the sculpture of the Maghadeviya Jataka in Genl Sir A Cunningham's Bharhat Stupa, p 78, plate XLVIII, No 2 (HOERNLE)
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS. xxix growing up in the woods with his father, the hermit. He sent painters to take his likeness, but the portrait awakened in him the desire to have his brother with him. In order to have him brought to the town, he despatched some artful courtesans disguised as Rishis, carrying with them a provision of candied fruits and other dainties. The women found out Valkalacirin and gave him to eat of their sweetmeats, and made him touch their breasts. The boy wondered at all these marvels and believed the sham munis that the sweetmeats were fruits grown in their hermitage Potana, and that by eating them their breasts had become so soft and protuberant. They appointed him a place of meeting, for the lad longed to go to their wonderful hermitage (128-152). At that time spies placed in huge trees reported that the old ascetic was returning. The women fearing lest he might curse them, fled in great haste. In vam did Valkalacirin search the woods for them, they were gone. At last he met a cartman whom, of course, he mistook for a muni and told him that he wished to go to the hermitage Potana. The cartman said, he was bound for the same place, so they would go together. Valkalacirin's ignorance of the commonest things which he all interpreted from his experience as a hermit, very much amused the cartman and his wife. This strange party was attacked by a robber, but the carter dealt him such a blow that he could rise no more. The robber's treasure was put on the car, and the party pursued their journey. Arrived at Potana the cartman dismissed Valkalacirin, giving him some coins, for, as he said, in that hermitage one must give some of these in exchange for anything one might be in need of (158-178) The lad walking in the streets and greeting the wondering inhabitants as munis, found himself at last before a courtesan's house. He entered it, saluted the woman as "reverend father" and asked for the "hut," offering all the money he had. The woman consented, but had him first made clean and decently dressed. Then she made him marry her daughter. The lad went through the ceremony, wondering, at the songs of the
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PARISISTAPARVAN emales, and not a little afraid of the musical instruments 179-196) Meanwhile Prasannacandra was in great anxiety about Valkalacirin For those disguised courtesans had returned and eported how far they had succeeded It was doubtful whether Valkalacirin would find the way to Potana, or be lost in the voods While the king was desponding, and the whole town eemed to share his grief, the sound of the music, the merrymaking in the courtesan's house, jarred upon his ear The King's complaint about it was no sooner repeated to the roman, han she apologized to the king by telling him all that had happened He readily guessed who the juvenile hermit was yho had been enticed to marry the courtesan's daughter, and after having identified him by those who had seen him before, he had him brought to his palace Valkalacirin got a share in the government from his brother, and was married by him to girls of royal birth (196-217) He soon got an opportunity to show his gratitude to his fellow-traveller, the cartman For the man had sold some of the robber's treasure, which was recognised by several inhabitants as their own He was therefore arrested and brought before the king, but set at liberty on Valkalacirin's recognition 218-221) Somacandra, the old hermit, had lost his eyesight by excessive crying over the separation from his lost son, though he was soon informed that he was safe with his brother In lus state of helplessness fellow-hermits tended him Twelve years had now elapsed, when one night Valkalacirin reflected on lus ingratitude towards his old father in leaving him alone in the woods He made up his mind to visit him, and was joined in this by Prasannacandra When they drew near the hermitage, Valkalacirin, after so many years of absence, beheld with mingled feelings of joy and sadness the scene of his childhood, and pointed out to his brother such places as were dearest to his memory They at last met their old blind father, who weeping for joy suddenly recoyered his eyesight (222-246)
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS XXXI Valkalacirin seeing in the hut the implements of the ascetic lying about, rubbed them clean with his clothes Thus employed he fancied that he had been in a similar situation he did not know when and where He strained his memory, when all of a sudden the remembrance of his former births came upon him. of the times when he had been a pious monk Concentrating his thoughts he quickly passed through the different stages of contemplation, and at last reached the Kerala-knowledge. Some unseen power presented him with the marks of a yati, thus Valkalacirin had become a Pratyekabuddha He entrusted his father to the care of Mahavira who happened to be near Potana, and went himself somewhere else Prasannacandra returned to his residence, but loathing worldly life was at last ordained by Mahavira (247-258) Thus Mahavira ended his tale In the same moment Prasannacandra reached the Kevala, and the gods appeared in the air to celebrate the event Sremika then asked who would be the last Kevalin Mahavira answered: the god Vidyunmalin, who with his four wives was in the crowd of gods come to celebrate Prasannacandra's Kevala, would after seven days be born in Rajagrha, as Jambu, son of Rshabhadatta, he would be the last Kevalin His divine splendour had not yet left him, though the moment of his new birth was close at hand, for the gods who are to enter upon their last existence retain their divine splendour undiminished to the last One of the gods present, Anadrta, lord of Jambudvipa, overhearing this discourse, loudly praised his family. Sremika asked for the motives of the god's strange behaviour, and Mahavira explained as follows (259-268). The merchant Guptamati in Rajagrha had two sons the elder, Rsabhadatta, led a virtuous life, while the younger, Junadasa, was given to gambling and all sorts of vices The elder disowned Jinadasa. but when the latter in a quarrel with a gambler was vitally wounded. Rsabhadatta went to tend him Jinadasa, however, felt that he was dying he therefore asked hus brother for spiritual guidance and died the death of
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ XXX11 PARISISTAPARVAN a pious Jamna He was born again as the god, who was just then extolling his family, because the last Kevalin should be bom in it (268-285) Mahavira then proceeded to tell the story of Vidyunmalin 1 In the village Sugraman of Magadba lived a Rastrakuta Aryavat with his wife Revati They had two sons, Bhavadatta and Bhavadeva The former as a very young man, had taken diksa under Susthita Once a member of his Gaccha asked and got leave to visit his relations and to convert his step-brother He found, however, the young man so engaged in the preparations for his marriage, that he scarcely took any notice of his brother's afriyal Disappointed at his failure, the monk returned (287-297) Bhavadatta inveighed against the undutiful brother, upon which another monk challenged bim to try the same experiment on his own brother Bhavadatta agreed, and when they had come near his native place, he visited his brother who was just on the point of marrying Nagila, the daughter of Nagadatta and Vasuki The relations greatly rejoiced at Bhavadatta's visit and pressed him to stay He saw Bhayadeva, who according to custom was assisting at his bride's toilet, but rose at once on seeing his brother. Promising to return presently, he followed his brother who made him carry his almsbowl Alany of the relations joined them, but after some time returned, first the women, then the men Only Bhayadeva vould not return, unless expressly dismissed by his brother The latter amused him with pleasant conversation and remembrances of old times, till they reached the village where his Gaccha was staying Bhavadatta intro. duced his brother to the Acarya as intending to take dilsa, and Bhavadeva dared not contradict him, lest his brother should appear to have said anything untrue Accordingly he was ordained and sent somewhere else His relations, arriving i Compare Roimandalastotra, v 135-162, Appendices, p 350, the Buddhist story of Nanda, Buddha's brother with Agvaghose's Saundarananda
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS XXXIII after some time and enquiring where Bhavadeva was, were put off by Bhavadatta (293-347) Bhavadera kept the rows thich had been forced upon him, till his brother died, but then be considered himself free to keep his engagement with Nagila trhom he had forsaken against his will He secretly returned to his native village, and rested somewhere near a temple (348-357) Just then he was met by Nagila and a Brahmani, but he did not recognise his bride, nor did she him, when he asked her nerfs of his parents who had died long ago. But when he enquired after his bride, Nagula guessed rho he was, and asked him whether he was not Bhavadera, and why he had come He then explamed how he bad been induced to become a monk, and how he was not longing for his beloved bride Upon this Nagila made herself known to him, but blaming him for his intention to break his vows, hade hum return to his Acarya and repent of his sins (357-373) A chance occurrence lent weight to her words For the child of the Brahmani, Nagila's companion ran up to his mother asking for some jar or pot He had drunk his milk, he said, but he had now got an invitation, he would therefore romit the milk to enjoy the promuused treat, and afterwards drink the milk he had sared All blamed the boy, and Bhavadera said he would be like a dog who returns to his vomit. Nagula now turned upon Bhayadeva and said, he would be no better, since he intended to return to lier whom he had as it were vomited Bhatadera pas thus persuaded by her to repent of his sins He henceforth led a pious life After his death he was born again in the Adikalpa as a Sakrasamanika (374-389). Bhayadatta had after his death become a god in the Saudharma Kalpa, whence his soul again descended on earth and was born as Sagaradatta, son of the emperor Vajradatta and Yasodhara, in the town of Pundarikini of Puskalavati, a district of Videha Grown up he once amused bumself with his mires on the flat roof of the palace, when he satr a cloud
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ XXXIV PARISISTAPARVAN shaped like mount Meru While he gazed upon the cloud, it slowly dissolved This phenomenon brought home to him the truth of the instability of all things 1 He therefore desired to become a monk, and though his parents were at first against, the plan, he finally succeeded in obtaining their consent He was then ordained and converted many princes Persevering in his tapas, he was at last endowed with the Avadh knowledge (390-418) Bhavadeva, descending from heaven, was re-born as Siva, son of Padmaratha, king of Vitasoka in Videha, and Vanamala When Siva had grown up and been married, Sagaradatta took up his residence near that town in the house of a rich merchant Kamasamrddha whose hospitality was rewarded by a sudden influx of riches Siva, hearing of this, visited Sagaradatta and respectfully listened to his sermon He felt an unaccountable affection for the saint which the latter explained by relating the story of their former lives (419-434) Siva was now anxious to become a monk, but his parents stubbornly refused their consent He therefore tried to enforce his request by rejecting all food, and lived as a bhavayati But his parents secured the assistance of one of his friends, a merchant's son This man henceforth behaved towards Siva as if he considered him his Acarya, and removed Siva's objections to cating anything by providing him with pure food collected by lumself (434-465) Thus Siva continued in his ascetic life for twelve years against the will of his parents At last he died and was born again as the god Vidyunmalin In seven days, thus Mahavira concluded his narrative, he will be born in Rajagrha as Jambu, son of Rsabha (466-469) When Vidyunmalin went to Prasannacandra, his four wives asked the sage whether in their next birth they would again join their present husband Prasanna replied that ther 1 In the Katha Koga there is a similar incident King Kannharatha is in the same way convinced of the instability of the world Sanskrit College MS, folio 43 B (TAWNEY )
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS XXXV would be born as the daughters of four merchants, Samudra, Priyasamudra, Kubera, and Sagara, and would be married to their present husband in his next birth After the events described above had taken place Mahavira went somewhere else (470-474). CANTO THE SECOND. In Rajagrha there lived, in king Srenika's time. Rsabhadatta, also called Rsabha, an eminent and pious merchant His wife was Dharini As they had no children, Dharini became extremely dejected In order to divert her Rsabha took her on a trip to the groves of the Vaibhara hill (1-38). There they met Yasomitra, the son of a Siddha, and were told by him that Sudharman, the Ganadhara, was holding forth in an adjoining park They went there together with the Siddha and listened to Sudharman's sermon (39-45). When Sudharman had finished, Yasomitra asked him for a description of the Jambu tree, which had lent its name to Jambudripa Dharini on her part questioned the sage, whether she would give birth to a son; upon which, Yasomitra blamed her for putting such a question to the holy man He then foretold her that she would conceive after seeing a hon in a dream A son would be born whose name should be Jambu After such conversation they separated, and the now happy couple returned to their town (46-57) All happened as foretold. It was the god Vidyunmalin who was reborn as Dharini's son This son was called Jambu He grew up, the joy of his parents, and in time reached the marriageable age (57-74). In the same town (Rajagrha) there were eight merchants Samudrapriya, Samudradatta, Sagaradatta, Kuberadatta, Kuberasena, Sramanadatta, Vasusena, and Vasupalita. Their wives were Padmavati, Kanakamala, Vinayasri, Dhanasri, Kanakavati, Srisena, Viramati, and Jayasena Each couple had one daughter Samudrasri, Padmasri, Padmasena, Kanakasena (these four had. during their former lives, been the wives of Vidyunmalin). Nabhahsena Kanakasri, Kanakavati,
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ XXXV1 PARISISTAPARTAN and Jayasri These girls were, by their respective parents, offered to, and accepted by Rsabhadatta, as brides for Jambu (75-91) At that time arrived Sudharman, whose preaching made such an expression on Jambi, that he desired to join the order He bade Sudharman stay till he had got his parents' consent When he reached the town, he found the gate obstructed by a great crowd, elephants, horses, etc As he was too impatient to wait, he turned to another gate, but found the way equally impracticable, as the gate was just put in a condition of defence in expectation of an enemy He therefore returned to Sudharman, and with his permission, took upon himself the vow of perpetual chastity (92-112) He then told his parents what had happened, and asked their permission for entering the order They tried to make him give up hus plan, but could only induce him to postpone it till after the wedding (113-121). Thus was communicated to the intended fathers-in-law who hecame very uneasy, but their daughters assured them that they would follow their husband in all he would undertake (122-131) The day for the wedding was then fixed, and it was celebrated with much pomp Jambu and his brides were conducted to the house of his parents, and from there to Jambu's own house (132-165). King Vindhya of Jayapura had two sons, Prabhava and Prabhu He installed the younger as his successor, whereupon Prabhaya went to the hills and became leader of a gang of robbers (166--170) His spies having informed him of Jambu's impending wedding, he went there in expectation of a rich booty He possessed two spells, one for opening doors, the other for casting all asleep 1 By means of these spells, he and his men entered Jambu's house, and began their work Then Jambu calmly bade them not to touch one of his sleeping wives Prabhava was greatly astonished to see Jambu proof 1 In Europe this effect was produced by candles of human fat See Katha Sart Sagara, Addendurn to Fasciculus IV It comes immediately after p 384 (TAVNEY )
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS KhAST1 against his spell, and thought he possessed a counterspell He made bumself known to Jambu, and asked him to exchange their spells But Jambu said he had no spells and did not set any value on them, for he intended to take diksa on the next morning, being already a bhavayati, the spells had no influence upon him Prabhaya then took the influence of his spell from Jambu's wives, and implored Jambu to give up his premature design and to enjoy life together with his wires But Jambu answered that he would not be induced by pleasures of short duration to bring down upon him heavy consequences In confirmation of his opinion he told the story of the man in the well (171-190). 1st story (191-223) Once upon a time a merchant and his cararan were in a forest attacked by robbers their goods trere taken, and all the people dispersed The merchant himself had penetrated the thicket, when suddenly an enormous elephant rushed upon him The furious beast drove him on till he reached an old well, into which the man jumped to save lus life He caught hold, however, of a root of a banyan tree which stood on the brink of the well, and sent from an orerhanging branch, one root down into it From the mouth of the well, the elephant, putting forth his trunk, just touched the miserable man's pate At the bottom of the well an enormous serpent opened his jans ready to devour the prey which could not be long in dropping From the walls of the well issued four snakes trying to sting him, and a black mouse and a white one alternately gnaved the root, to which he clung The elephant not able to catch the man, furiously shook the branch of the tree, and thus disturbed a swarm of bees wluch had built their live on it Flying about and covering the man, they 1 An older Jain version of this apologue is found in Haubhadra s Somaraicca Kaha 2nd Bhava A full monography on this apologue "hich has edified Bruhinans Jainas, Buddhists, Muhammadans, Christ. ians, and Jens has been given by Prof E Kuhn (Festgruss) an Otto von Buhtlingk Stuttgart, 1888, p 6$ ff The oldest Indian version is found in the Jahabharata. Straparvan, Adhy , 5 and 6
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ MITI PAPISISTAPAETAX. stung him. Bat from the shattere: hire. drops of hones fell on the man's forehead, and thence into his mouth. Notwithstanding his dangerous situation, the man relished the honer (191-214). The moral of this apologue is as follows: The man is the Forldlr man: the forest the world: the elephant death: the Tell. human life; the serpent hell; the four snakes, the passions, wrath, etc.: the root of the bansan tree, man's life. the two mice are the dark and light fortnights: the bees SOTTOTS anii cares: the drops of bones. Forldlr pleasures (215-216). If a god should rescue the man from danger. Tould he not be thankful? Thus. Jambu said, he would not reject the help of the Ganadhara to escape from the Samsara. As Prabhara reminded bim of his duty towards his family, he said famlr-ties were rather an illasion (219-223) and related The 2nd story of the courtesan who married her son (22+ 313). Kuberasena a courtesan in Vathura onze became mother of trins. Kuberadatta and Kuberadatti. Her mother. horrerer, prerailed upon her to expose them. So the twins there pog in a tight box, which tras floated on the Yamuna and at last landed at Sauryanagara. There ther tere discorered by two merchants who adopted each one of them. Their names were discovered on tiro rings found on them. The children trere careially educated and dereloped to such beauty, that ther yere thought a proper match. and accordinglr, betrothed to one another (224-247). Once the newly married couple 'was playing some game. when Kuberadatta's ring was thrown into the lap of his wife. Tho perceiring it to be exactly like her own, readily guessed the true relation between Kuberadatta ani herself. She then returned the ring, together with her own to In fuberadatta who, of course, came to the same conclusion order to arrive at the truth he induced his nominal mother to tell him all she knew about him and Kuberadatta Her tale left no doubt that he was betrothed to his sister. His only comfort was, that nothing criminal, beyond the marriage cere
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS XXXIX mony itself, had taken place. He therefore resigned his bride to the care of her guardians, and went on a journey In Mathura he fell in with Kuberasena, the courtesan, whom he clid not know to be his mother, and conquered by her charms he made her his wife and got a son by her (248-279). Kuberadatta meanwhile had become a nun Her devotion was rewarded by the Avadhi knowledge which disclosed to her Kuberadatta's new incest In order to reclaim him she went to Mathura and, not recognised by Kuberadatta, took up her lodging in his house When her host's boy was once playing about her, she said to him "You are my brother, son, brother-inlaw, nephew, uncle, and grandson, and child Your father is my brother, father, grandfather, husband, son, and father-in-law Your mother is my mother, grandmother, my brother's wife, daughter-in-law, mother-in-law,and my husband's second wife" Asked by Kuberadatta about the meaning of her words, she explained to him their mutual relation The consequence of this discovery was, that Kuberadatta became a monk and Kuberasena a devout laywoman. Therefore, Jambu concluded, let us put no trust in relations but in Jina who is oui only true friend (280-311) As Prabhaya reminded Jambu of his duty towards the manes, viz, to engender a son, he answered hy telling The 3rd story,' of Mahesyaradatta (315-354) In Tamralipti there lived a rich merchant Alahesvaradatta His parents, Samudra and Bahula, a greedy and cunning couple were, after their death, reborn, he as a buffalo, she as a bitch Vahesvaradatta frequently went on long journeys during which' his handsome wife Gangila consoled herself with her paramours Once when her husband returned unexpectedly he found his wife in the embrace of another man and beat him so thoroughly 1 The reader will scarcely require to be reminded of Oidipus nor of the medici al legend of Gregorns, the subject of many works in different languages ---Cp the 17th story in the Erotica of Parthenius, De Periandr Matre TAX XEY] 2 Compare #th night of the Arabian Xights (LEUYANS.)
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ x) PARISISTAPARVAN. and died that he could but crawl a short distance, when he broke down But his soul was lodged in the embryo which he had Just engendered Gangila gave, in due time, birth to a boy whom, in spite of his being evidently a bastard, Mahesvaradatta loved tenderly, and believed to be bus son On the anniversary of his father's death, he bought and killed a buffalo who chanced to be his transformed father He ate of the meat himself, and gave slices of it to his son, the bones he threw to that very bitch, in whom his mother's soul had been embodied These deeds were witnessed by a monk who chanced to come there for alms The holy man, by his super-human knowledge, perceived at once in what relation the actors in that scene stood to each other, and turned away in disgust Mahesvaradatta ran after him, but could not induce him to accept any gift. At last the monk explained the nature of the sins he had just witnessed. To confirm his tale, he bade the bitch dig up a hidden treasure, which she did Upon this Mahesvaiadatta, disgusted with the world, became a monk (315-354) Samudrasri warned Jambu not to renounce rashly worldly pleasures lest he should repent of it like the husbandman in The 4th story (356-378) T In the village of Susiman, there lived a husbandman, Baka He sowed his field with pance seed and corn When the seed had well sprung up, he went to visit some relations in a remote village There he was treated to sweet cakes, which delicacy be had never tasted before, but he relished them very much, and asked how the materials for them were obtained His relations told him that on a field well watered by a Persian wheel, wheat should be sown, when ripe and gathered in, it should be ground and baked in iron pans In the same way sugarcane should be grown, and from its juice sugar should be produced Baka returned with seeds of wheat and sugarcane and decided to use them as he had been directed He began by mowing his still green crop, and notwithstanding the earnest remonstrations of his sons, he cleared the field Then he sunk a well, but there Thus he had ruined his fine crop of corn, and was no water |
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS. Tas not able to grow wheat and sugarcane He repented when it was too late (356-378) Jambu replied that he would not act foolishly like the cron in The 5th story (380-105) In the Vindhya hills an old elephant once stumbled in the dry bed of a torrent and died. Many beasts of prey assembled about the carcass, and findmg no other way attacked it by the anus A greedy crow forcing his way into the interior lost himself in the inflated mass The sun shone upon the carcass, and by the influence of its rays the anus closed 1 Then the rains set in, and the torrent swelled carrying the dead elephant into the Narmada Thence it drifted into the ocean There the skin of the elephant burst and the crow got out of its prison. Flying about, the crow could discover no land, but was forced to remain on the floating carcass, and when the latter was gradually eaten up by fishes, the crow Tas drowned in the sea The carcass of the elephant is to be compared to woman , the ocean to the Samsara, and the crow to man. He who hankers after women will sink in the Samsira Padmasri objected that the known should not be given up for the unknown, illustrating this sentence by The 6th story of the monkey (407-430) In a wood on the Ganges there lived a couple of monkeys who loved each other tenderly Once the male monkey jumped carelessly fell down and died, but rose at once as a man, such was the holiness of the place ? His spouse followed his example and became a girl of great beauty The man, hoping to become a god by repeating the experiment, jumped again, but was changed into a monkey The woman was found and brought before the king, who made her his favourite consort' The monkey was caught by strolling actors and taught to dance 1 A somewhat similar incident is related in the 12th Taianga of the Katha Sarit Sagara, see p 77 of Tawney's translation . In the Katha Kosa a bathing-place is mentioned, which has the porrer of turning animals into men Tiro monkeys created by magic are hcard talking about it Sanskrit College US., Folio, 19 B (TAWNEY )
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hu L'ARISISTAT.ART 1X Once hc uns made to perform before the king and the queen When he recognised the queen as his former companion, he burst unto 1ca, repenting of his foolishness Jamli iclatra I'he 7th Yory of the chuconl.burner (132-413) I charcon l-Birner going to the woods had provilcd himself with plenty of water Honorer, he grew 40 thirstr bir hus worh, that he had soon pent 114 proton and was obliged to go in purch of more watci (recping along in a scorching sun he troppel clausted in the lade of a trec The coolness somehow icfleshed lim, "o that he fell asleep He creamt that he was quaflug the water of many wells tanks, etc but not yet satisfied hic eam to an old well, from the bottom of which lic liched up the mudils remnant of water Resembling him in a man who, larmy in former births enjoy ou the clelights of heaven is still attracted by the emptr pleasures of human life Parimaucni then told The 8th story (446-040) of the cunning woman with the anklet. anil of the jachal Devacunnn son of Deradatta a goldsmith in Rajagrla, liad married a slirewd beauty Durgila. Once she bathed in the river and was seen by a young man who instantly fell in love with her He succeeded in making sure that she Icturned he love and then enquired of some hows her name and the place where she lived He emploved an old nun as a go-betucen. Inut Durgila who was just scouring sooty ressels first reviled hier as a procures, and then bcat her with her hand The lover, hou ever, heard paticntly the lamentations of the old woman, for hc sau at once that the impression of Durgila s hand with the fire fingers stretched out? which the nun showed him on her back, meant that they should meet on the fifth mght of the waning noon, but he did not know w here So the go-between had again to face Durgila but fared (TANXET) 1 Katha Sant Sagara Vol II p 237
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS. slu eren worse than before For Durgila grasped her by the throat and dragging her through the Asoka-grove, expelled her by the western gate This, therefore, was the place, the young man concluded, where they should meet (446-499). Accordingly he went on the appointed night, to the Asoka-grove and met Durgila The lovers gratified their passion till they fell asleep. About that time Devadatta chanced to go to the Asoka-grove. and there discovered his daughter-in-law sleeping with a stranger Having ascertained that his son was alone in his hed, he returned and abstracted an anklet from Durgila's foot as evidence of her crime Durgila, however, observed Devadatta abstracting the anklet, and guessing his intentions took her measures accordingly Having dismissed her lover and joining her husband's couch, she roused him, saying, that she could not bear the close heat in the room She prevailed on him to spend the rest of the night in the garden, and there she lay down with him on the very spot where Devadatta had seen her with her lover. Devadinna resumed his slumber in his wife s embrace, but she soon woke him up and said that the father-in-law had just not insulted her, for he had by stealth taken an anklet from her foot. The husband promised to change his father with his wickedness but Durgila insisted upon his doing so at once, lest Devadatta should pretend to have seen her lying with a stranger. At last she prevailed upon her husband to swear that he would repeat in the molnung wliat he had just said And so he did, but his father denied the charge and declared that he had at that time seen Devadina alone in his bed when Durgila slept with a stranger in the garden. Upon this Durgila appealed to an ordeal in order to prove her innocence Now there was there a statue of the Yaksa Sobhana of such sanctity that no guilty person could pass through between its legs 1 There she went i Ct the termination of the Andabhuta Jataka No 62 in Fausboll's first Volume a Brahman woman promised to enter the fire, if she had ever touched the hand of any one except her husband The fire was made ready But she secretly instructed her paramour to be present
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Xhiv PARISISTAPARVAN, and, in the presence of a crowd of witnesses, she prepared to pass between the Yaksa's legs, when on a sudden her lover in the guise of a madman came forward and clung to her neck Shaking him off, she called on the god to bear witness of her never having been touched by anybody besides her husband and the aforesaid madman While the puzzled Yaksa was still at a loss how to act, Durgili had passed between hus legs Her innocence as accordingly acknowledged by all She was from the occurrence just related called Nupurapandita (446545) Devadatta grew so nei vous by constantly thinking of Durgila's wickedness, that ever since he could not sleep for & moment when the king heard of his strange disorder, he appointed him, for that very reason, guard of bis seraglio Now one of the queens often in the night came to look at him whether he was sleeping or not This moved Devadntta's suspicion In order to find out the cause of the queen's strange behaviour, he feigned sleep Upon this, the queen, satisfied that she was now unobseryed, went to a window under which the king's best elephant was being kept The clever beast caught her by his trunk and deposited her on the ground There the elephant's keeper reviled her for having kept him waiting so long, and beat her with the elephant's shackles She pleaded as an excuse the extraordinary vigilance of the new guard, and thus casily pacified her brute lover The couple then enjoyed themselves without restraint, till it was at the ceremony Sho exclaimed, "Brahman, I have never touched the hand of any man except you, if this is true, may the fire not bum me " Thon she began to enter the fire But at that moment her para mour esclaimed "Behold, the deed of this Brahman purohita, he is making such a woman enter the fino" Then he went and seized her by the hand She flung away his hand and said to the purohita, "My lord, my solemn asseveration has been spoiled, I cannot enter the fire " He said, "Why not?" She said, "My lord, I solemnly asserted that I had never touched the hand of any man but my husband, and not this fellow has just laid hold of my hand " The Brahman saw that sho had humbugged him, and he beat her and sent her anay (TAWNEY )
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS. xlv time for the queen to return to her apartment, which was effected in the same way she had come 1 Devadatta, having watched the whole affair, felt relieved of his always recurring thought about Durgila's wickedness, since he found out that even ladies of noble birth were so deeply degraded by their sensuality He at once fell into a sound sleep which lasted a whole week When he woke up he was brought before the king who inquired into the cause of the sudden change in the guard's condition Devadatta then related all he had seen of the queen's intercourse with the elephant's keeper The king ascertained the truth of this information in the following way He caused the naked queens to ascend an elephant constructed out of mats When it was the guilty queen's turn to get on the counterfeited elephant, she pretended to be afraid of it and being beaten by the king with a lotus-stalk, she feigned a swoon The king discovering on her back the marks which the shackle had left, condemned her to death. She had to ascend the elephant together with her low-born lover, who had to drive the animal to a precipice on the Vaibhara mountains, and thence to precipitate the elephant together with themselves When the crowd of spectators saw the elephant on the brink of the abyss first lifting one, then two, and at last three legs, they besought the king to spare the noble animal. The king assenting, the keeper undertook to lead the elephant safely back, on condition that his and the queen's lives should be spared This they were granted, but they were banished from the country (546-594) Once at nightfall the couple reached an empty shrine and there put up for the night. After a while a 1obber, pursued by policemen, entered the same temple, and feeling his way in the dark, touched and woke the queen up, who by his touch at once became enamoured of him and promised to save his life In the morning when the policemen entered the temple in search of the robber, the queen gave him 1 Cf Katha Sarit Sagara, Vol I p 169 (TAWNEY)
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pi PARISISTAPARTAN out for her husbant and the policemen believing her, and naturally mistaking the elephant's driver for the robber they sought seized and impaled him on the spot The tortured man greatly suffered from intense thirst but nobody dared to bring hun vater At last a compassionate Jaina, called Jinadasa, promised to fetch hum water if he would mean hile invocate the Arliats This the poor man did, but before Jinadasa returned he died still urocating the Arhats He was reborn as a Trantaia god (593-618) The queen and her neu lorer had set out on their journey and reached a swollen river The robber proposed to bring orer first the queen s clothes and jewels and then herself. But when he had crossed the river with ererything the queen had had on her bods he thought it safer to part company with so dangerous a woman and left her naked like a newborn haby on the opposite bank1 In this plight she was discovered br the Vrantara god the late elephant's driver, Tho had resolred upon saring her soul He therefore took the form of jackal who had a piece of flesh in bus mouth But seeing a fish who had jumped out of the rater and tumbled on the dry ground he let go the flesh and rushed on the fish - the fish, lowerer, jerked bumself again into the water, while a bird commg suddenly down seized the piece of flesh The queen seeing this laughed at the jackal who had lost his flesh and missed the fish thereupon the transformed god rejoined that she too had lost her first and her second lover 11 similar story is told of Dharana and Laksmi, and the latter's elopement rith a robber in Harbhadra s Samaraicca Kaha, 6th bhava, p 426-433 of mr edition of that text in the Bibliotheca Indica ? This incident is found in the Chulladhanuggahajataka, on page 222 of the 3rd Tol of Fausbolls eruation of the JAtakas The Chulladhanuggaha, after kalling with arrows an elephant and 49 robbers 18, owing to his wifes treachers, balled by the chief of the robbers The chief of the robbers deserts her, as in the text Then Sakka assumes the form of a jackal with a piece of flesh and Vatal br his orders assumes the form of a fish and Panchasikha of a hawk Precisel the same drama is
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS xlvu He exhorted her to repent of her sins and to take refuge with the Jinas The queen followed his advice and became a nun (619-640) Jambi, in order to show the effects of indulgence in passion, related The 9th story of the enamoured Vidyadhara In the celestial city of Gaganavallabha on the Vaitadhya mountain there lived two Vidyadharas, the brothers Megharatha and Vidyunmalin In order to attain some magical power ther each resolved to marry a girl of low extraction, with whom however, they were to live in chastity for a whole year So these biothers went to Vasantapura and thence to a village of Candalas whose confidence they succeeded in gaining They gave themselves out to be natives of Ksitipratistha and to have been disowned by their parents The Candalas admitted them into theil community on condition of their conforming to the habits of Candala life and gave them each a deformed girl for wife Vidi unmalin nevertheless loved his spouse who, at the end of the year, was big with child He therefore refused to leare her then his brother, who had been true to his purpose, went home promising, however, to return after a yeai At that period things were worse than before The wife of Vidrupmalin, enacted as in the Jaina form of the story, with the result that the woman becomes ashamed and repents The incident is also found in a slightly altered form in the Avadanas, translated from Chinese originals by Stanislas Julen (Vol II, pil) There was once a woman rich in gold and silver who was in love with A man She followed him with her riches, and the two arrived on the bank of a rapid nyer The man took her things, and deserted her as in the Jaina story Then she saw a "renard sauvage' who had caught a hank, and had let it go to catch a fish in the river He lost both The woman said to the fox, "You must be very stupid, Tour wish to get both things has caused you to lose both " The fox answered * I admit that I have been stupid, but your stupidity far aceeds mine This story is said to be an extract from the Encyclopodra FaYouenIchnalo! (TAU SEY)
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ru PARISISTAPARVAN who had given birth to a boy, was again pregnant, and her husband was not willing to qut her The close of the third year found Vidyunmalin equally unsuccessful in attaming his end for the love for his children liad added a ner tie which he had not the heart to break, though his wife was a deformed shren, and his life among the Candalas was loathsome Megharatha, therefore, left his infatuated brother, nerer to return He enjoyed the most exquisite pleasures in his state of life At last, being ordained by the monk Susthita, be died to be reborn as a god while his brother's soul erred about in the Samsara (645- 691). Kanakasena warning Jambu against orer-eagerness told The 10th story of the shell-blower A husbandman m Saligrama used to protect hus fields from inroads of deer by sounding a conch wlule sitting on a tree One night a gang of robbers was driring off a herd of stolen cattle when they heard the conch, and supposing themselves pursued thes dispersed in all directions In the mornig the shell-blower discovered the herd without a shepherd, grazing close by. He drove it to the village and gave it awar to his co-villagers, pretending to have received it from some deity But he had to pay dearly for his easily von popularty for then, in the next year, he was again on the same tree blowing the conch the same robbers coming again with a herd of stolen cattle, heard the same sound issuing from the same spot as on their former expedition They nor ascertained the cause, and finding out their mistake, brought the man down from the tree, beat and tortured bun, took away his cattle and stripped him naked Then they left him alone to reflect on the eril effects of over great zeal Jambu relates The 11th story of the monkey and the bitumen (720-745) In the Vindhya bills a very strong monkey drore away the other males and dallied with the females Once another monkey, young and strong, came and courted the females but the older one resenting the liberty he took, threw a stone at him
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS. Klix . A bloody quarrel ensued, in which, however, the older monkey decidedly suffered the most He retired, covered with wounds and thoroughly exhausted Coming to a rock from which bitumen was oozing, he mistook the liquid for water and began to lick it But the bitumen clung so strongly to his face that he could not get it off, and when he touched it with his hands and feet, they too became fixed in the bitumen He thus perished miserably In like ray sensual lust laying hold of man by one of his senses is sure to ruin lus entire soul CANTO THE THIRD Vabhahsena relates The 12th story of the two old women (1-45) In some village there lived two very poor old women, Buddhi and Siddhi, who were great friends of each other Buddhi had for a long time continued to sacrifice to a Yaksa, Bhola (or Bholaka), when the god, pleased with her devotion, promised her whatever she should ask. She asked him for sufficient means to live well and the Yaksa assented, saying, that she would daily find a dinara at his foot The poor woman thus at once became richer than all people about her, and she began to live in great style When Siddhi had become aware of this change, she did not rest till she had wormed the secret out of her crony, and forthwith worshipped the Yaksa with the utmost zeal The god at last rewarded her devotion by granting her request, Tiz , that he should give her double what he had given to her friend It became now the latter's turn to enry her friend's good luck, and to worship the Yaksa till she got clouble the sum which Siddhi earned Again, Siddhi sacrificed to the Yaksa, and when the god was pleased, asked him to make her blind in one eye Buddhi beliered that her companion had by her devotion doubled her income, and moved by cnry she again exerted herself to please the god. When the god at last granted her boon. she asked him to give her twice what he had granted to Siddhi Upon this she became blind in hoth eyes In the same way, the queen concluded, Jambu
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PARISISTAPARYAN would lose his share of life's pleasures in striving to obtain a more exalted state of being Jambu rejoined, he would never quit the right path and told The 13th story (45-106) of the excellent horse In Vasantapura, the capital of king Jitasatiu, lived Juadasa, a pious merchant Once the king inspected the colts of his stud, and ordered the connoisseurs of horses to select the best one He gave the colt in charge of the aforesaid Jinadasa, who tended at with the gieatest cale He himself led the horse to the tank and back On the way there iras a Jaina temple, round which he always rode thrice without entering it As the colt grew up, the power of the king increased His neighbours and rivals being of opion that the king's success depended on his possessing the marvellous horse, resolved to rid bum of it When all their efforts to get or kill the horse had failed, the minister of one hostile lang ventured to steal it by deceiving its guard in the guse of a Jaina layman he visited Jinanasa and completely gained his confidence Once when Jinadasa had to go to some relations of his, he left the house in charge of his friend, the disguised minister, and set out on his journey In the next night the mister got on the horse but though he tried hard the whole night, he could not make the horse qut its accustomed route, from the house to the tank, round the temple, and back At the break of day he had to give up his plan and made his escape Kanakasena then told The 14th story (108-121) of the imprudent boy In a village lived the poor widow of a gramakuta together with her idle son When she once reproached him with his inactivity, the boy promised he would henceforth do all in his power to gain the means of living Some time afterwards then the villagers bad assembled to gossip, the donkey of a bhamaha broke loose, and the owner ran after it, calling on all to stop the animal The boy now thought there was a chance of gaining 1 In the dictionaries this word is said to mean the noblest man in a village
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS li some money, and running after the donkey, took hold of it by the tail The animal furiously kicked the boy in the face, till he fell down all but lifeless Jambu, in order to illustrate the bad effects of lore related The 15th story (123-140) A certain bhuktipala har an excellent mare which he gave i charge of a man called Sollaka But Sollaka gare to the mare only part of the good things intended for her, and consumed the rest himself. To atone for this fraud, he was, after his death again and again born as an animal, till at last he was born as the son of Somadatta and Somasri, Brahmans of Ksitipratistha About the same time, the soul of the mare became embodied in the daughter of the courtesan Kamapataka vho grew up the finest girl in the town All the young men outbade each other in order to purchase her favour. The son of Somadatta had also fallen in lore with her, but as he was very poor the courtesan did not even vouchsafe a kind look To be at least near her, the infatuated lover became her servant, and when he was turned out, he rather submitted to the worst treatment than to leave the house of the beloved girl Kamalavati relates The 16th story (142-147) A man driven from home by famine joined a caravan Once when the caravan was making a halt in the woods the man strolled about, and saw a bird tearing a piece of flesh from the mouth of a sleeping lion Flying off and perching on the bough of a tree it croaked ma sakasa, ie, 'beware of rashness! The man was astonished at the ludicrous contrast between the words and the act of the bird Kamalayati warns her husband not to act like that burd. Jambu relates The 17th story of the thuee friends (149-181) ? * Cp Mahabharata II 1548. 9 This closcly resembles the 129th story in the Gesta Romanorum (Bohns Antiquarian Library) See also Katha Sarit Sagara Vol. II, p 37, and note (TIFY.)
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ILL PARISISTAPARVAN. The domestic priest and chief minister of Jitasatru, king of Ksitipratistha, was Somadatta who had three friends Sahamitra, Paivamitra, and Pranzmamitra Sahamitra was his constant and intimate companion, Parvamitra was occasionally his guest on parties of pleasure, with the third, Pranamamitra, he used to talk when they met, but he never admitted him to greater intimacy Now it happened that the minister fell in disgrace with the king, so that he thought fit to hide himself, till the wrath of the lang should be over He therefore went by night to Sahamitra and asked him for shelter and concealment in his house But Sahamitra flatly refused him any help, which would provoke the resentment of the king and endanger himself After thus rebuff, Somadatta went to his second friend Parvamitra, who received him with a show of kindness and respect As regarded his own person, he said, he should be glad to share his friend's fate, but he had also to consider his family's safety, he therefore entreated him to apply to somebody else, and actually accompanied him as far as the next square Almost without hope of success Somadatta then addressed Pranamamitra, to whom he had shown but so small favour Pranamamitra, lowever, kindly offered his assistance and conducted the fallen minister out of the king's dominion to some place where he lived in safety The minister is compared to the Soul, Sahamitra to the Body which, on death, parts company with the Soul, Parvamitra to friends and relations who leave the corpse on the burying-place, Pranamamitra to Merit (dharma) which goes with the soul to the world beyond | Jayasri relates The 18th story of the story-inventing girl (186-212) In the town Ramaniya the lang was so fond of stories that Co mahabharata XII, 12456, Manu IV, 239 ff Vasupujyacarita 11, 1610 1 The same story occurs in the Avagyaka Churni, IX, 328, and a considerably different version of it in the Viseshavasyaka Bhashya V, 1876 (LEUNANN)
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS. lizi he ordered every day one of the inhabitants to relate a tale. When it became the turn of an illiterate priest to entertain the king with a story, the poor man was in great despair, because he was too awkward to speak before people and not able to tell anything. His daughter Nagasri, learning the cause of his alarm, promised to go in his stead. She boldly went to the palace and told the king that she was Nagasri, daughter of the poor agnihotra Nagasarman and Somasri Her parents had promised her in marriage to a Brahman youth called Catta. Once when they were absent on a journey, her bridegroom had armved She had entertained him as well as she could, and for the night had offered him the only bed in the house. Being afraid to be on the filthy floor, she had waited till Catta was asleep and had then crept into the same bed. Catta, however, had become aware of her presence, and tried to suppress his suddenly awakened passions. This effort had killed him. When she had discovered the fact, she had become afraid that as appearances told against her, she would be thought guilty of having killed Catta and be punished accordingly. She, therefore, had cut the corpse into pieces and buried them secretly 1 When she had effaced all traces of what had happened, her parents had arrived The king asked Nagasri whether what she had told was true or not The girl laughed and said that there was no more truth in her story than in any other which he had heard before Jayasri winds up her tale by saying Jambu would not succeed in deluding them by empty stories. Jambu relates The 19th story about Lalitanga (215-275). King Satayudha of Vasantapura had a beautiful wife, Lalita Once she was looking from the pavilion of the palace on the passing crowd in the street, when she observed a very handsome young man of whom she at once became passionately enamoured. Her servant, a shrewd woman, abetted her passion and found out for her that the young man was a certain Lalitanga, 1 Compare Avasy aka Niryukti, IX, 59, 14 (LEUMANN)
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ly PARISISTAPARVAN son of the merchant Samudrapriya of this town The queen wrote him a letter in which she owned her passion, and sent it to him by her servant The woman encouraged the timorous lover, and promised to bring him together with the queen When on a festival the king went a-hunting and but few people remained in the palace, the servant woman there introduced Laltanga disguised as a statue of a Yaksa Thus he and the queen were enabled to gratify their passion for each other But the guards of the seraglio somehow made sure that a strange man was concealed in it, and on the return of the long communicated to him their suspicion The king at once went into the seraglio, but though he trode noiselessly, he was perceived by the watchful servant who warned the queen Both women threw Lalitanga out of a window which opened on a dunghole, in which he accordingly fell As he could not get out of it, he had leisure to repent of his rashness So he con. tinued in the hole, living on such food as both women threw him down from time to time, till at last the rainy season set in and rapidly filled the hole with water Thus he was carried into the outer ditch, on the bank of which he landed and swooned Accidentally bus nurse found him there she led him home and tended him, till he recovered from the bad effects of his loathsome prison Lalitanga is compared to the Soul, his love for the queen, to Pleasure, his stay in the dunghole, to the state of the foetus , his dehverance thence, to Birth, his landing on the bank, to the child's entrance in the sutrhabhavana , his swooning, to the child's swooning on being delivered from the womb, the nurse who saved bim, to the effects of Karma Jambu concluded that though Laltanga might be such a fool as for a second time to have himself brought to the queen, he, Jambu, would not do that which would cause him to be born again and again When the vives of Jambu perceived that he was not to be shaken in his purpose, they declared that they also would enter the order, and so did Jambu's parents and relations Even Prabhava, the robber, made up his mind to become a monk, of
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS. his parents would permit him to do so (276-280) On the morning of the following day Jambu (of the Kasyapa gotra) prepared for his renunciation. He hastened to Sudharman, the fifth Ganadhara, who ordained him and his kinsfolk (281-289) After a few days Prabhava returned and was, with the permission of his parents, admitted into the order of monks He was from that time, the disciple and constant companion of Jambu (290-292). CANTO THE FOURTH Once Sudharman, surrounded by his disciples, Jambu, etc., arrived in Campa and took up his abode in the park outside the town The inhabitants, men and women, hastened to salute the Ganadhara King Kunika saw the crowd bustling on the road, and asked what had happened that all the people were leaving the town Being informed that Sudharman ras staying in the neighbourhood, he dressed splendidly and went there in great state Arriving, however at the park, he put off the royal insignia, and barefooted be approached the Ganadhara who was preaching to the people (1-37). When the sermon was at an end, the king asked Sudharman cho Jambu was for the king was greatly struck with the beauty and remarkable appearance of Jambu (38-47) Sudharman related to him Jambu's history an l foretold that he would be the last Kevalin After him nobody would reach the Alanahparyzya and the Paramivadhi stages of supernatural knowledge the Jinahalpa would be aban lone] together with other holy institutions and piactices, while on earth the sanctity of men would go on decreasing Haring heard all this the king paid his reverence to Sudharman and returned to his palace (19-55) Sudharman entererl the or.ler at the age of fifty thirty years he was the disciple of Maharira twelve years after whose death he reached the lccalam He died eight years later, haring accomplished his one hundredth year Jambu reached beatification sixty-four years after Jahavira's mirana haring appointed Prabhara of the Katynyana gotra as the risible head of the Church (56-61).
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lvi PANTSISTATARVAN. CANTO TIE I'IFTH. Prabhaya anxious to find a worthy successor to his own place, in vam mustored his faithful flock But by his mental sight (upayoga) he discovoied among the heretics a fit man in the person of Sayynmblava of the Vatsa gotra, who was just celebrating a sacifice in Rajagrha (1-7) He then proceeded towards Rujagrhn, despatching two monks to the place where the sacrifice was going on Tliey were to ask alms from the Pricsts, and if the pricst should give them nothing, they should loudly exclaim "Ah, you know not the Truth" All happen. ed as Pinbhava had forcscon, and the monks acted as they had been told Sayyambhavn over hering the strange exclamation of the holy men became unsettled in his inind about the Truth His guruz whom he questioned on this head, of course, affirmed that the Vedas wero Truth, and that there was no Truth beyond the Vedas But Sayyambhava did not let himself be put off in this way He charged his guru with decerving him and the public in order to gain huis livelihood, and he threatened to cut off dus head, if he withheld the Truth from him (8-24) The guru thoroughly intimidated, then confessed that a Jina idol was hudden below the sacrificial post Only by its influence sacrifices could be celebrated, otherwise Narada, a faithful be. liever in Jina, would hunder any sacrifice He showed the idol to Sayyambhava, and declared that only the dharma of the Jinas was true, and that the Vedas were an imposture, upheld only for the purpose of procuring the priests an easy livelihood (25- 35) Sayyambhava taking an affectionate farewell from his former guru, went in search of the two monks, and at last came to Prabhava whom he asked for instruction in the Jaina religion Prabhaya explained to him the five vows of the Jamas, and when Sayyambhava had renounced his former heretical views, he received dil sa and became a zealous ascetic He learned the fourteen purvas and became, after Prabhava's death, the head of the Church (36-54) When Sayyambhava took diksa, he left his young wife behind They had as yet no children This circumstance made the forsaken woman's case appear still
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS. lvi Ma more miserable, so that people compassionately asked her if there was no hope of offspring She answered in Prakrit, manayam, 1e, a little Hence the boy to whom she did eventually give birth was called Manaka (55-62) When Manaka was eight years old, and became aware that his mother was not dressed like a widow, he asked her who was his father He then learned that his father was Sayyambhava, who becoming a monk had left her, before he, Manaka, was born, and never returned since Manaka who yearned after his father, secretly left his mother and went to Campa There he met his father, and as he did not recognise him as such, he inquired of him after his father by whom he wanted to be ordained Upon which Sayyambhava gave himself out for the most intimate friend of his father in whose stead he would ordain him naka agreeing to this, Sayyambhava brought him to the monks without explaining the relation subsisting between the boy and himself Then the boy was ordained (63-80). Sayyambhava by means of his supernatural knowledge, perceived that his son would die in six months The time being too short for mastering the whole sacred lore in extenso, Sayyambhava condensed its essence in ten Lectures which he composed in the afternoon Hence the work is called Dasavaikalika For though to make abstracts of the Law is allowed to none but to the last Dasapurvin, yet under certain circumstances a Srutakevalin may do so Manaka learned the Dasavaikalika, and thus, he was well instructed in his religion When the six months were over and he died (81-88), Sayyambhava so heartily wept at Manaka's death that his disciples were at a loss to comprehend his deportment which appeared so unbecoming a worldrenouncing sage, and said as much He then told them Manaka's history, and declared that he wept for joy because his son had died as a saint The disciples only learning then that Manaka was their acarya's son, wondered why he had not told them this before Sayyambhava replied that if they had known Manaka to be his son, they would not have exacted the obedience which is the duty of every novice, and the most
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kvitt PARISISTAPARVAN maritonous part of his moral exercise He added that for the sale of Manka's instruction he had composed the Dasavaika. hla Sutra, but now the object being attained, he would cause hus work to deppar (89 190). The disciples, however, moved the Sangha to solut Sayvambhava that he should publish the Disavarkaltha Sayvambhay a complying with their wishes, that work has been preserved (101-105) At last Sayambhuva dhed, has mg appointed Yusobhadra no his suc* sur (106, 107) CANTO THE SIXTH After a most exemplary life of an astetie and a teacher Ya obludra died laying the management of the Church to Is disciples Bhadrabilu and Simbhutav java (1-1) Four traders of Ragela who had grown up together took dil sa under Bhadrabin and became most zealous monks They spirated and wandered about till the cold season when they returned to Rajagrha (515). In the afternoon, after laying collated alms, they left the town for the Vaibhara hill When the evening fm, one of them had got to a mountaincase another to the park. the third near the park, the Inst not far from the town They put up for the night at the places which they had severally renhed, and there they were killed by The one on the lull died in the first exposure to the cold watch of the night where the cold was most intense, he in the park died in the second watch and so on, as the cold decreased as one approaches the town (16-21) The founding of Pataliputra, Uday succeeded his father Kumika in the reign of Campi Everything in his resideney brought back to him the memory of his deceased father, and rendered him exceedingly sad His ministers, therefore per-unded hum to found a new capital, just as Kumka had founded Campa, after 1 For other legends on the founding of the eits of Pataliputra, see Kathi Sarit Sigara, Vol 1, pp 15, 16, Pilgrimage of Faluan (Calcutta, 1818), p 257 ff
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS. lix leaving Rajagrha on the death of his father (21-32). In order to find a site sutable for the future capital, Udayin despatched men versed in the interpretation of omens When they had reached the bank of the Ganges, they came on a magnificent Patali tree On a bough of this tree as perched a Chasha bird, and opened from time to time its bill in which insects fell by themselves The augurs, noticing this remarkable omen, returned to the king and recommended the spot for erecting there the new capital An old augur then declared that the Patali tree was not a common tree, for he had heard from some rise man the following story about it (33-41) The story of Annikaputra (43-174) There are two towns of the name of Mathura, one in the north, the other in the south of India Devadatta, the son of a trader in northern Mathura, travelled to southern Matoura in which town lived a friend of his Jayasimha, like himself a trader's son Jayasimha had a sister called Annika, who was an exceedingly fine girl Once Jayasinha treated Devadatta to an excellent dinner which Annika had prepared She waited on her brother and his friend, who, being struck with her beauty, fell in love with her on the next day he sent some persons to Jayasimha who should declare his suit for Annika Jayasimha assented to their proposal on condition that Devadatta and Annika should stay in his house until the birth of their first child Thus they were married (42-61). After some time Devadatta received a letter from his parents urging him to return, as they had become blind and helpless with old age He wept piteously over this letter in great despair for he had given his word not to leave Jayasimha's house Annika, finding him in this sad condition and getting no answer from him, read the letter herself and saw at once how things stood She went to her brother and succeeded at last in extorting his permission for Devadatta to depart with her (61-80) Though they gave no name to the boy, reserying the right of selecting one to their parents, he generally was known under the name of Annikaputra and continued
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lx PARISISTAPARVAN to bo so, even after his parents had formally named him Samdhirana (81-87) Having grown up he was ordained hy Jayasimha, and in old age he came to live in the town Puspabhadra on the Ganges The king of that country was Puspaketu , his wife, Puspavati. They had twins, a boy Puspacula, and a girl Puspacula These children loved each other so much that the father determined to unite them in marriage He therefore put to his ministers the question, who was lau fully entitled to dispose of whatever came to light in his seraglio Little knowing what the king was aiming at, they answered that the king had the right to dispose of such things as he liked From this decision the king pretended to derive the authorisation to make a match between his chuldren They were accordingly wedded notwithstanding the opposition of the queen who had adopted the Jain persuasion (88-104) After the decease of the king, and the succession of his son to the throne, the queen persevered in entreating her children to dissolve their criminal union But perceiving her remonstrations utterly disregarded, she became a nun At last she died and was born again as a god (105-107) This god being aware by his superior knowledge of the awful punishment which Puspacula would incur in the next world if she did not separate from her husband brother, showed her in a dream the different hells Great was the terror which these sights caused her, and, 17 van did the king try spells and incantations to allay it? (108-116) At last he assembled wise men of different creeds and asked them for a description of hell They identified hell with various ills inherent in the human lot Of course the queen knew better and dismissed these men with open contempt Then Annikaputra was brought forward and his description of the hells 2 exactly coincided with what the queen had seen in her dream (117126) Again the god sent the queen a dream in which she saw 1 For the queen had the same dream every night 2 Which he stated to be given according to the sacred books
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS. Lxi E the delights of heaven, and again the heretic philosophers put forward their rationalistic views of heaven. But Annikaputra's description of the heavens satisfied the queen, so that she was persuaded of the truth of the Jaina faith and desired to join the order of nuns Her husband consenting on condition that she would beg alms only at his house, she took disa (127146). Annika putra foreseeing that a famine would set in, sent off his gaccha to some other country He stayed behind himself as he was too old to wander about, and the queen carefully ministered to all his wants For her devotion she was at last rewarded by acquiring the kevala knowledge. But she concealed this fact from all and especially from Annikaputra, whom continuing to attend she astonished by divining all his wishes Once she arrived with his food in a shower of rain The old monk upbraided her, because it is forbidden to go out in the rain but she excused herself by saying that she knew the water-bodies on the road to be lifeless, and in order to account for such knowledge she was obliged to confess that she possessed the levala (147-159) Annikaputra then asked her when he should attain the levala She replied that this would happen on his crossing the Ganges Annikaputra therefore hastened to the ferry-boat on the Ganges, but on whatever side of the boat he placed himself, that part of the boat went down The other passengers perceiving this threw him over board the same moment a demon, an enemy to the Jainas, erected a pike in the river so as to impale the unhappy monk Even in this painful situation Annikaputra succeeded in concentrating his thoughts, and thus at last reached Nirvana which event was duly celebrated by the gods near the place, which henceforth became a famous Tirtha called Prayaga (160-169) The scull of Annikaputra was drifted down by the river and landed on the bank There the seed of a Patala tree found its way into it, and springing up it developed into the tree which was to mark the site of the new capital (170-174) Such being the auspiciousness of the place, the king gave order to build in it the new capital, which was to be called after
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Isu PARISISTAPARFAX. the tree Pataliputra The artisans of the king arriving at the spot Tent round the tree in an erer-widening circle till they heard the cry of a jackal. At that moment they dropped the measuring line, thus marking the limits of the city In its centre a fine Jaina temple was raised by the order of the king who was a derout Jaina and many other stately buildings adorned the new capital of Udayin He became a powerful monarch of whom the other kings stood in great atre (175- 188) Once a king who had incurred Udayin's displeasure was dethroned by him and died in the flight. His son entered the service of Udavin's enemy, the king of Avanti, and promised to rid bim of his rral, if he would acknowledge him afterwards as his friend and equal He accordingly went to Pataliputra watching for an occasion to get near Udayin Observing that the Jaina monks had free access to the king, the disguised prince entered the order as a notice, and succeeder in completely gawing the confidence of his superior. On a pausadhaday the Suri accompanied by the notice who carried a concealed weapon about him, went to the palace and preached to the king After the sermon, all laid themselves down and soon fell asleep, except the notice who boldly cut the king's throat and escaped unchallenged by the guards (189-210) Being afraid that he might be regarded an accessory to the crime, and therebs bring disgrace on the Jain community, the guru determined to cut his own throat, so that the murderer would appear to have killed the king and hum Accordingly when in the morning the corpses of the king and the monk were discovered, but the notice could not be found, all thought the latter guilty of the deed He was pursued, but having the start of his pursuers he escaped However, he met with the reward he deserved For the king of Avanti disowned and banished him. Thus he wandered about an exile, detested by all as the murderer of Udayin (211-230) In Pataliputra there bred a certain Nanda, the son of a courtesan by a barber. Dreaming once that the town was sur. This rounded by his entrails, he told his dream to his guru
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS. lai man, guessing the meaning of the omen, betrothed his daughter to Nanda Now the marriage procession took place at the same time, when, on the death of Udayin who left no heirs, the five royal insignia, viz , the State elephant, the horse, the parasol, the Lumbha, and the two cauris were anointed by the ministers and led through the streets When the two processions met, the State elephant pat Nanda on his back, the horse neighed, etc. in short, it was evident, that the royal insignia themselves pointed him out as the successor of Udayin. He was accordingly proclaimed king and ascended the throne sirly years after the Nirvana 1 (231-243). Nanda's dependent chiefs were disinclined to acknowledge his authority; even in his sabha they refused him the customary respect for, when he rose, nobody stirred to leave the room with him Returning therefore and seating himself on the throne, he ordered the armed guards to put the assembled chiefs to rleath. But the guards smiling at each other disobeyed him Now there were two sentinels, painted al fresco on the wall. Into these pictures a goddess, moved by Nanda's merits, put life, upon which the sentinels slipping out of the rall, immediately put to death the disloyal chiefs Thus the king's authority was restored and soon acknowledged throughout his kingdom (244-252). CANTO THE SEVENTH In a suburb of Pataliputra lived a Brahman called Kapila, Once after sunset a Jaina monk arrived at hus house, and as it was too late to enter the town, he asked for shelter in the Brahman's house He succeeded in converting him to the Jain faith and left him in the morning (1-13). During the ramy season some Jaina monks were staying in Kapila's house when a boy was born to him This child, however, was at once possessed of Revati demons who were expelled by pouring water from the monks' bowls on him from this circumstance being muni-bhajana-halpambho`-bhisikta the boy was called 1 The date is wanting in Arasy aka Kath, XVI, 11, 30
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Ixiv PARISISTAPARVAN Kalpaka He grew up a very learned and very pious man, who refusing offers of marriage, led the single life of a scholar and gained the esteem of all citizens (14-23) In a street where Kalpaka used to pass on his daily walks, lived a beautiful Brahman girl However, as she was afflicted with dropsy, nobody would marry her Her father, therefore, resolved to cheat somebody into marriage with her, and fixed on Kalpaka as the man most likely to be taken in and to keep his word Having sunk a well near his house, he placed the girl in it, and when Kalpaka passed the place, he cried for help, promising to marry his daughter to him who should save her Not heeding the second part of the Brahman's cry, Kalpaka rescued the girl But then the father forced him to accept her as bride, as he had silently agreed to this proposition in rescuing her Kalpaka, in the simplicity of his mind, thought himself bound by honour to marry the girl quite against his will, and did so after having cured her of her disease (24-39) Nanda, hearing of Kalpaka's wisdom, wanted to make him his minister, but could not induce him to accept his offer He then closely watched Kalpaka, hopmg by some casual trespass of the man he would get him in his power Kalpaka's life, however, continuing unreproachable, the king resolved by artifice to involve him in difficulties He therefore ordered his washerman, a neighbour of Kalpaka's, never to return the clothes which Kalpaka should give him to wash Once Kalpaka's wife wanted her best clothes to be washed for a festival by the king's washerman, and her husband, though unwilling at first to risk his things with the fashionable washerman, ended by letting her have her way Of course he could not get her clothes back, though he constantly called at the washerman's for two years His patience being worn out at last, he swore to dye the clothes in the cheat's blood One night he furiously entered the washerman's house and frightened him so much that the clothes were at once given to him, however true to his word, he ripped open the poor man's belly and dipped the clothes in his blood The wife of the washerman pleaded in
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS. lxv vain that the king had commanded them to retain the clothes (40-70). Kalpaka becoming aware that the king had used this artifice in order to get him in his power, now hastened to the palace to appease him To his utter astonishment, however, he was most graciously received by the king and pressed to accept the post of Minister. which, in his present situation, he of course did not refuse Thus the guild of washermen coming to the palace in order to prosecute the murderer of their member but finding him high in the king's favour had to return without having presented their grievances. Under Kalpaka as prime minister, the power and fame of Nanda attained its meridian (70-84). A former minister of Nanda, and predecessor of Kalpaka, anxious to overthrow the minister made friends with his favourite servant and was informed by her all that was going on in Kalpaka's house Once Kalpaka prepared the wedding feast for one of his sons, and intending to invite the royal family, had a crown parasol, etc., prepared with which to present the king on this occasion Of these doings the fallen minister informed Nanda. at the same time artfully rousing his suspicions as to Kalpaka's treacherous designs of assuming himself the royal state The king had therefore the minister's house thoroughly searched, and finding the information true, cast Kalpaka and his sons into a deep empty well As only a pittance of food, hardly sufficient for one man, was daily let down for the prisoners, the sons resolved to give the whole of it to their father in order that he might save his life and revenge them on their enemy (S5-104) The vassals of Nanda perceiving that Kalpaka was no more laid siege to the capital and reduced it to great distress. It was then that Nanda remembered the services of Kalpaka and deeply regretted his absence Hearing that one of the prisoners in the well had survived, he gave order to set hum free Thus Kalpaka pale and weak was at last delivered from his prison Seated on a palankin he was paraded on the
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Ixy! PARISISTAPARVAN walls in sight of the enemy, who, however, thinking the whole tlung an imposture designed to frighten them, reneted their attacks (105-115) Kalpaka proposed to the enemy to meet their prime minister on a boat on the Ganges When both boats were at a little distance, Kalpaka holding up part of a sugarcane, cut off the joints at its bottom and top, asking by gestures his opponent what would become of the sugarcane 2 The latter was, of course, unable to guess Kalpaka's meaning which was this as the sugarcane grows at both its joints (sandhe), thus the Ksattriya thrive by either true or sham treaties (sandhr) The enemy, however, could not make a true treaty with Nanda, nor could they deceive him into a sham treaty Therefore they would have no chance of success, but must perish in the contest Kalpaka then pointed out to his opponent an Abhira girl, carrying on her head a pot of sour thick milk which was smashed by a stick His meaning was, that just as the milk was spilled, the army of the enemy would be scattered by him At last Kalpaka bad hus boat rowed round and round the other to indicate that the enemy would be beaten on all sides, and then left huis puzzled opponent The latter returning to his party was obliged to confess that he could not make out the meaning of Kalpaka's strange behaviour The enemy, being thus convinced that the formidable minister was again at the head of affairs, fled in a panic leaving behind all their train Under the allministration of Kalpaka, Nanda regained bus power and severely punished Kalpaka's enemy (116-138) CANTO THE EIGHTH Seven descendants of Nanda succeeded each other Their ministers were the descendants of Kalpaka, for Kalpaka had new offspring after the loss of his sons which has been related above The minister of the ninth Nanda was also a descendant 1 Cf the symbolic action of Tarquinius Superbus when Soxtus sont a messenger to him from Gabi (TAWNEY )
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ COXTENTS. lxvii of Kalpaka, Sakatala, whose rife bore him two sons The elder, Sthulabhadra, was enamoured of the courtesan Kosa, with whom he had lired twelve years, while the younger son, Sriyaka, was in the king's service, whose confidence and love he had gained (1-10) Vararuci, a Brahman, famous as poet, philosopher. and grammarian, daily attended the king's audience and recited one hundred and eight stanzas of his own making. The king, though pleased with the verses, did not reward the poet, because Sakatala, a zealous Jaina, looking upon him as a heretic, withheld his praise Vararuci: therefore wormed himself into the favour of the minister's wife who induced her husband to applaud his composition The king then daily gate the poet one hundred and eight dinars (11-19). The minister once asked the king why he gave such sums to Vararuci. Nanda replied, that he did so because the minister himself had applauded the poet Upon which Sakatala said that he admired the verses which were not of Vararuci's making, but were well known by all He could eren produce some girls who would recite Vararuci s pretended composition. The minister bad seren daughters, namely Yaksi, Yaksadatti, Bhuta, Bhutadatta, Enka, Vena, and Rena The first of these could repeat anything which she had once heard the second could do so after two hearings, and so on. These girls were placed by the minister behind a curtain when Vararuci recited a nes composition of his, and then repeated the verses 1 In the 4th and 5th Tarangas of the Katha Sant Sagara are related some stories in which figure the same persons as in our narratne but their relation to cach other and the incidents differ widely from those related by Hemacandra The persons mentioned in the Katha Sant Sagara are Vararuci and his wife, Upakosi, the last Xanda and a false Nanda, Sakatala, their minister, and his sons who stare in a dark dungeon, while he subsists on the scanty food permitted them, Canakya and an obscure antagonist of his Subandhu and Candragupta very little that may clarin to be lustorical can be made out from these two traditions, if tradi. trone they may be called Only thus much can be asserted with safety, that some centuries after the beginning of our era popular stories about the epoch of the Yandas and the Mauryas nere current in India
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lxvu PARISISTAPARVAN, to the king 1 The latter, thinking himself deceived by Vararuci, stopped his pension (20-29). The poet now secretly hid a machine in the Ganga which, when touched, would jerk up a purse of one hundred and eight dinars previously deposited there Taking his morning bath in the river he used to sing a hymn in praise of Ganga, and moving the spring by his foot would catch up the purse, pretending it to be the gift of the goddess The news of this apparent miracle spreading fast, at last reached the king who talked about it with his minister To come to the bottom of this mystery, Sakatala set a spy to watch Vararuci, and thus discovered the whole trick He caused the purse to be abstracted from the machine where Vararuci had deposited it in the evening Therefore when on the following morning Vararuci tred, in the presence of the king and his minister, to play his trick again, he searched in vain for the purse Then Sakatala exposed the trick and returned the purse to the utterly confounded poet (30-45) Vararuci, impatient of his defeat, learned from the servants of Sakatala everything that passed in the minister's house Once a servant girl told him, that at the impending wedding feast of Sakatala's son, Sriyaka, the king would be among the guests, and that he would be presented with weapons, etc Availing himself of this opportunity for his revenge, Vararuci engaged some boys to recite everywhere a verse of his, stating that Sakatala would kill Nanda and proclaim Sriyaka king. Ere long this rumour came to the king's knowledge, who, in order to find out the truth, had the minister's house searched The collection of weapons being there discovered confirmed the suspicion prevailing against the minister. The latter finding himself in disgrace and anxious to prevent the ruun of his whole family, persuaded Sriyaka to kill him at the moment when he should prostrate himself before the king He would at the same moment swallow a dose of strong poison, so that he would already be dead when his head should be 1 Cp Journal Asiatique, 1895, p 241 f
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS Isis struck off. Sriyaka consenting at last, everything came to pass as concerted (46-63). The king, shocked by the atrocity of the deed, was informed by Sriyaka that in punishing a traitor whose guilt was proved, he had but done the duty incumbent on every servant of the king As a reward for this uncommon loyalty, the king offered him the seal of the prime minister, which he, however, declined in favour of his elder brother. Accordingly the same offer was made to Sthulabhadra, who said that he would take the matter mto consideration Ordered to make up hus mind without delay, his reflections took an unexpected turn, for, perceiving the vanity of the world, he resolved to qut its empty pleasures, and plucking out his hair he acquainted the king with his resolution The latter, however, suspecting the sincerity of his intention, watched Sthulabhadra from a window of lus palace, as he composedly went his way without even turning his nose when he passed rottig corpses It was beyond doubt that Sthulabhadra was no more worldly minded He took diksa under Sambhutavijaya (64-82). Sriyaka having been then installed prime minister, longed to revenge the death of his father on Vararuci who was now in favour with the court for this end Sriyaka acted in concurrence with Kosa the courtesan with whom his brother had lived twelve years She persuaded her sister Upakosa with whom Vararuci was in love at that time, to induce him to take to drinking hquor. This being accomplished, the minister seized the first opportunity that offered, to intimate to the king that Vararuci was a drunkard, and as the king doubted whether this reproach had any foundation in truth, he promised to corroborate this assertion by proof. Accordingly when on the next morning the court had assembled, Sriyaka had beautiful lotus flowers distributed among all present But the flower giren to Vararuci was sprinkled with a strong emetic so that by smelling it, he was forced to romit the liquor he had drunk the night before. His gult becoming thus notorious, he slunk from the court, reviled by all He asked the Brahmans for a
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lxx PARISISTAPARVAN prayascitta, and was ordered to drink molten learl, under the application of which the poor wretch of course died (83-109) Sthulabhadra led a pious life under the guidance of Sambhutavijaya Once at the beginning of the rainy season, three monks presented themselves before Sambhutavijaya specifying the austerities which they intended to perform during the four months of the rainy season. The first monk took upon him to stay the whole season before a lion's den, the second to do so before the hole of a snake who killed one even by its look ,' the third would sit on a Persian wheel When they had departed on their errand with the Superior's permission, Sthulabhadra declared that he would live in the house of Kosa, the courtesan, without trespassing his vows. The Superior seeing him equal to the task, permitted him to undertake it Kosa, believing that a return of love was the cause of Sthulabhadra's visit, received him with great kindness and plied him with her charms and conversation. But his resolution and self-restraint was not to be conquered, on the contrary his piety made such an impression on her that she let herself be converted to the rue faith. She vowed that henceforth she would belong to one man only, if the king should bestow her on one (109-132) At the end of the rainy season, the three monks returned and were received by the Superior with the honour due to performers of difficult austerities, but Sthulabhadra was welcomed with still more marked honour and greater praise As the three monks ascribed the preference shown by the Superior to Sthulabhadra to his partiality for the son of a minister, they were anxious to prove themselves bis equals On the next rainy season, therefore, the monk who had stayed before the Inon's den announced his intention to spend four months in Kosa's house In spite of the Superor's objections be repaired to the courtegan's house and asked her permission to stay in her house. Kosa, who at once guessed the ambitious monk's motive, resolved to give him a lesson She easily conquered 1 Co Katha Sant Sagara, Vol I, p 294 and note, Vol II, p 464 and note (TAYNEY )
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lxxi him by her charms, so that he entreated her to return his love. But she replied that being a courtesan her love was to be had only for money. In order to procure with what to pay her, the infatuated monk went to Nepal, the king of which country gave a precious shawl to every monk on his first arrival. Having got the king's liberal gift the man returned. On the route by which he was travelling, there halted a gang of robbers who kept a presaging bird. Now, when the monk approached, the bird said "there comes a lakh." The robbers, keeping a sharp look out, were astonished to see only a monk They searched him, however, but finding nothing on him, they set him free. Then the bird sang out. "there goes a lakh Upon which the leader of the robbers, anxious to learn the truth, recalled the monk who confessed that he had concealed in his stick a precious shawl which he intended as a present for a courtesan Being dismissed without further interference, he hastened back to his beloved Kosa and presented her with the shawl But she flung it in a gutter, and told the monk who deprecated her folly, that he was a still greater fool to allow his precious soul to sink in the mud of worldly passions. On which the monk repented and commenced a new life of austerities. It was about this time that Sambhutavijaya died (133-169). CONTENTS. 23 The king gave Kosa to a charioteer, a favourite of his As Kosa continually praised Sthulabhadra in his presence, he thought that by showing his skill he would be able to gain her applause To carry out his plan, he sat down in the garden and pierced a cluster of mangoes by an arrow; then hitting the end of the arrow by a second arrow, and that arrow by a third, etc., he was at last able to draw the fruits towards him, and to deliver them to Kosa without leaving his place Kosa, in order to show her skill, made a heap of mustard seed on the floor, and putting a needle in it, covered 1 Cf Pancatantra I, 22. 2 Comp Av. Niry, XVII, 11, 34 (LEUMANN) 3 By a similar tour de forca is told of Drona in the MBb. I, 131 ff.
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1xX11 PARISISTAPARVAN it by petals of flowers She then danced on the heap without scattering the seeds or hurting her feet by the needle Exceedingly pleased by this performance, her lorer promised her any reward which she would ask and he could give Kosa, however, replied, that skill was nothing sa rery tronderful, since it depended merely on practice But the deed of Sthulabhadra, she asserted, tras of a different kind, for le had, of his own will, subdued his passion and not yielded to the greatest temptations The charioteer, learning who Sthulabhadra tas, desired to serve him and, being further instructed by Kosa, adopter the Jaina farth Kosa herself became a nun About this time a famine of twelre years set in (170-193) In Canaka, a village of the Golla district, lived the Brahman Canin, a devout Jama, Those fife was Capestari Their son, who got the name Canakya, had all his teeth completel on being born The monks being informed of this marvellous circumstance, foretold that the boy would become a king But the father being rather of a religious turn of mind, desired to spare his son a lot which be considered dangerous to the well-being of the inner man Accordingly to remove the omen be broke out the boy's teeth Upon Thich the monks foretold that Canakya would gorern by proxy Canakya, growing up and becoming learned in all sciences, married a poor Bralman girl Once the wife of Canakya went to her parents on the redding of her brother There she met her sisters ho, being married to rich men, Tere fine ladies, 1 The same circumstance is told of Richard III of England Sce Henry VI CV 652, "Teeth hadst thou in thy head when thou trast born To signify thou camest to bite the world" See also line 74 of the same scene, and Richard III N, 49 (TAW NIY) 2 Cf the following story in the lustory of Rome, which lead to the enactment that one of the Consuls should alirass be a Plebeian M Fabius Ambustus, a Patrician, had two daughters, the elder mnrned to Jt Serv. Sulpicius, a Patrician, the younger to C Licus, a Plebeian
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS. while she made but a poor appearance, and was accordingly ridiculed by her rich relations. Greatly dejected, she returned home, and being earnestly questioned by her husband, she told him how she had been treated because of her poverty (194213) Canakya, intent on making money, went to Pataliputra ; for he had heard that Nanda was wont to make a very liberal present to renowned Brahmans Arrived at the court he sat down on the first chair which was the king's seat As Nanda's son, entering together with the king, note Canakya's presumption, an attendant girl offered him another chair Cinakya, however, did not rise, but put his drinking vessel on the second chair his stick on the third, his rosary on the fourth, his Brahmanical cord on the fifth. Impatient at his arrogance, the girl in attendance kicked him from his seat. Upon which Canakya, furious with rage, vowed that he would dethrone Nanda and destroy his power. He then left the torn (215-226). Remembering the prophesy that he should reign through the intervention of a nominal king, he searched for a person fit to play that part. Wandering about he arrived at the village of the feeders of the king's peacocks (mayuraposaka) There he heard that the chief's daughter, who was pregnant with child, had a strange craving for drinking the moon Cinakya promised to satisfy her, on condition that the child to be born should be handed over to him The parents of the woman agreed, because they were afraid that if baulked in her desire she rould miscarry. Canakya now caused a shed to be constructed, the thatch of which had an opening. In the happened that Sulpicius was Consular Trbune in the same year that Licinius was Trbune of the Plebs, and as the younger Fabia was on a visit to her sister, Sulpicius, returning home from the forum with bus lctors, alarmed the Plebeian's wife by the noise he made in entering the house The elder sister laughed at her ignorance; and the younger Fnbia, stung to the quick, besought her husband to place her on a level, with her proud sister. (TAWXEY.)
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ luxus PARISISTATARVAN night when the moon shone through the opening and was reflerto m a bowl of mulk placel below it, he led the woman into the shoul, and ordercal her to drink the milk and as slic dinnk it m hier dclusion, a man on the thatch of the hoc gratlunlly cororor up the opening Thus the woman was satisfied that she had crunk the moon In due time she gavo buth to a boy who, from the circumstance just relnterl, un called Candragupta Canakya then continued to wanlor about in quest of means for procuung money (227-241). Cnndingupta when playing with the children in bus native village incrl to be acknowledged by them as their king c'inakva on hue first icturn to the village saw the boy, whom he dul not iccognizo playing hus wonted part In order to test hus metnl, he asked hun for somc present The boy pointing to a heid of cous said, he might take them, he need not be afraid of the cow herds, as nobody would dare gainsay zum Cannkyn, pleased with the pluck of the boy, learned from his playmates that he was Candragupta Promising him a kingdom, hc carried him off (242-232) With the money ho had acquired, Cinakya levied troops and laid siege to Pataliputra But his arzy being easily ranquushed by the mois numcious enemy, hc and Candragupta were forced to TIIN anat Nanda, however, sent swift horsemen in pursuit of them when one of the pursucis had nearly reached them, Canakva, to save himself and Candragupta, had recourse to a daring trick Being on the bank of a lake, he assumed the posture of an ascctic, and ordered Candragupta to plunge in the water. The rider coming up to the spot, asked Canakya whether hc liad seen a young man running off Canakya silently pointed to the water Upon which the soldier began to put off his amour previous to plunging into the water. Canakya instantly seized the sword and struck off the head of the soldier. He then put Candragupta before him on the horse, and continuing their flight, he asked him what he had 1 Cf the Boy-king in the Saga of Ardsch Bordsch and Vikramaditya's Throne (Sagas from the Far East, p 252) (TANEY )
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ COSTETS. lexy thought when he had been pointed out by him to the soldier. Candragupta replied that he had thonght the master would know best what to do, from which anster Canakya gladly inferred that, as king, Candragupta would be an obsequious master to his future minister. A second horseman who was on the point of orertaking them was despatched in a similar way by Capakya. who this time made a washerman run away: by saying that the king had a grudge against his guild, and then resuming the work of the vasherman (253-278) During their flight Candragupta became hungry, and Canakya left him in order to procure food in the next village. On his say he met a priest, and asked him what he had had for dinner. The priest replied that he had eaten a mess of rice with thick milk As Capakya saw no other way to allay Candragupta s hunger without by further delay, exposing him to the danger of being made prisoner, he ripped up the priest's helly and extracting the food from the stomach gave it to the hungry boy (279-289). At evening they reached a village and going about in quest of food they came to the hut of a poor old woman who had just prepared the supper for her children One of them greedily put his finger right in the middle of the dish. and being burat began to cry She railed at him for being as big a fool as (anakya Hearing himself alluded to in such terms. Cinakya entered the house and asked the woman the meaning of what she had just said. The woman replied that the child had burned his finger, because he rould eat from the middle of the dish instead of from the outer part which was cool: in a similar was Canakya had been defeated. because he had not secured the surrounding country before attacking the stronghold of the enemy (290-296) Profiting by the advice thus unconsciously given him Cinakya went to Himaratkuta and entered into an alliance with Parvataka ? the king of 1 In the list of the kings of Nepal. according to the Bauddha Par. ratira l'amarali (Ind Art. Pol XII P 412) the 11th king of the 3rd dynasty, that of the Kuratas is Parba, apparently our Parvata; for, in
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PARISISTAPARVAN, that placc, promising lum half of Nanda's country, if he would and lum to subdne Nanda (297-300) They opened the campaign by reducing the outlying provinces One town, lowever, was so well defencled that they could not take it Canakya, thereforc, secrctly entered it disguised as a Tridandin monk He saw there a temple of the Seven Mothers, and became persuaded that they w010 the tutelary goddesses of the town JVhen, therefore, the inliabitants, wearied by the long siege, asked him when the siege would be raised, he ansucied that it would be continued as long as the Seven Motheus weic in the temple The credulous people, there. fore, iemoved the adols from the shrine, and at the same time Candiagipta and Parvataka, acting on a hint from Canakya, retired with their army to some distance But after a while, when the inhabitants weic rejoicing over their regamed liberty, they returned and took the town by surprise (301-310) After having dorastated the countiy, the alles lad siege to Pataliputra, and at last forced the enemy to capitulate Nanda, throwing himself on the mercy of Canakya, was permitted to leave his kingdom, carrying with him all tliat he could place on onc car Accordingly he put his tho wives and a daughter on his carriage, and loading it with treasures, he drove off Meeting on the road with Candiagupta, the princess instantly fell in lore with him, and on her father's advice she selected him for her husband by the rite of svayamvara She got down at once and began to climb into Candragupta's carriage, in doing which, honerer, nine spokes of the wheel broke Candragupta would the reign of the 7th king, Jitodasti, is placed Buddha's Visit to Nepal, and un that of the 14th, Sthunka, Asoka sisited the country 1 When king kunka was besieging Varsali, the hermit Kulavalaka assumed the disguise of Tridandin and entered the city The people asked him how long the soge would continue Ho said it would continue until they dug up the stupa of the hermit Suviata, which he sair protected the city from capture Kunika withdreir his army, as in the text, and then returned and took the city (Sanskrit College MS of the Katha Koga, folio 71B) (TAVNLY)
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS Lxxvii have turned her off, but Canakya prevented him, saying that the accident was very auspicious, as it portended that the nerr dynasty rould flourish during nine generations (311-326) In the palace of Nanda, whose treasures Candragupta and Canakya disided between themselves, was a beautiful girl, whom the king had since her birth, fed on poison. Parvata falling in lore with this girl, took possession of her with Canakya's consent Then, at the wedding ceremony, he seized her hand before the sacred fire, the poisonous sweat penetrated through his skin and at once took effect Collapsing, he called out for the doc. tors but Canakya preventing Candragupta from fetching them, Parrata was soon a dead man Thus Candragupta got possession of Nanda's and Parvata's kingdom This happened one hundred and fifty-five years after the Nortana of Mahavira (326-339) As some of Nanda's followers continually committed daring robberies, Canakya searched for a man who should be able to . restore order He selected for this purpose a weaver, whose resolution he had found out in observing him laying fire to such places in his house as vere nests of bugs 2 This man prored equal to his task, for he succeeded in putting to death all robbers (340-346). Canakya had an old grudge against the inhabitants of a village who had once refused him food He now gare them an order which could be interpreted in two ways When the men had done what they thought they were bidden to do, Canakya could charge them with disobeying him, and under this pretext he had the village burnt down together with all its inhabitants (347-351) Candragupta's treasury haring by this time become almost empty, Canakya was anxious to fill it agam He, therefore, invited the rich to gamble with him Through staking a cup 1 See the Katha Sart Sagara, Vol I, p 149 and note (TAXEY ) "A similar story is told about a low minstrel of Cologne whose house snarmed with bugs He set it on fire and danced before it, singing to his fiddle to this effect. "if thus will not do for the bugs, the devil may know That is more effective
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lxxviu PARISISTAPARYAN filled with dinars against a single dinar, he easily won great sums as he employed forged dice But as even this operation took too much time, he hit on the following plan. He invited the richest merchants to a party, when all were in their cups, he sang a stanza in which he boasted of his luck, his influence with the king, etc, and there the musicians sounded a flourish The guests, excited by the example he had set them, sang in their turn, stanzas in which each man boasted of his wealth Canakya thus learned the extent of their means, and used this knowledge to fill the king's treasury (352-376) The Acarya Susthita lived in Candragupta's capital, when a famine, which lasted twelve years, forced him to send bis Gana to some other country Two young pupils of his, unable to bear the separation from their teacher, returned after a while, but soon severely suffered from the scarcity of food. Having learned the art of making themselves invisible by rubbing their eyes with a miraculous ointment, they secretly determined to procure food by this art Unseen by anybody, they entered the palace, and sitting by the side of the king, ate from his plate They thus daily shared the king's dinner But the diminution of his food soon told upon the king, he greir thinner every day At last Canakya being alarmed by these symptoms, directly questioned the king The latter owned that though plenty of food was always set before him, he did scarcely get half of it, the rest disappearing by some unseen cause In order to discover it, Canakya had the floor of the dining-hall strewn with a very soft powder, in which at the next dinner the imprints of human feet became visible By this means he made sure that somebody iras the constant guest of the king, and he correctly guessed that the man must have made himself invisible by applying a miraculous ointment to his eyes on the next day, therefore, when the king was at his dinner, Canakya caused the room to be filled with a thick smoke which brought the tears to the eyes of all present Thus the miraculous ointment being washed down from the eyes of the two monks, they suddenly were seen sitting near the king and eating from his plate All Tere
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ COXTENTS Ixxix dumb-founded in spite of their resentment, but Canakya afraid of offending the church, addressed the intruders as heavenly saints and dismissed them Candragupta thought himself degraded for haring eaten food left over by somebody else, but Canakya allaved his misgivings by saying that it was highly meritorious to feed monks Afterwards, however, he complain. ed about the two monks to the Acarya who laid the blame on the laity for, he said, by neglecting the duty of chauty, they forced the monks to help themselves as well as they could His arguments induced Canakya henceforth liberally to give alms to the monks (377-14) As Candragupta patronised the heretic teachers, Canakya tried to persuade him that they did not deserve his favour because they were given to sensual pleasures. Though the king affirmed that he placed implicit trust in his minister's words, still he insisted on haring the charge proved Canakya, accordugls, invited all heretic teachers together to expound their doctrines in the king's presence They gladly obeyed his orders, and were conducted to a part of the palace facing the queen's apartments, near which the floor tras strewn with a fine dust. These meu finding that the king had not get arrived, stole to the seiaglio and glanced through the windows at the women, till the king came to hear their discourse After their depar. ture Canakya prored by the traces of their feet, that they had heen looking at the women. The Jaina teachers, however, who were invited on the next day, remained in their seats from the beginnig till the end of their visit, and thus time of course, the dust on the floor in front of the windows was found untouched Candzagupta seeing this proof of the sanctity of the Jaina teachers henceforth made them his spiritual guides (415-435) On C'anakya's order, the food of Candragupta was mixed with a gradually increased dose of poison, so that in the end even the strongest poison had no effect upon him. Once the queen Durdliari who was big with child was dining with the king, when Canakya came upon them. Observing that the poison almost instantly killed the queen. he ripped open her womb and
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ikhkhkh PARISISTAPARYAN. extracted the child He had been nearly too late, for already a drop (bindu) of the polson had reached the boy's head, who, from this circumstance, was called Bindusara In ripe age he was placed on the throne by Canakya on the decease of his father who died by samadkt (436-445) Canakya had adopted Subandhu as his colleague, but this ambitious man anxious to become prime minister himself, warned Bindusala not to trust Canakya, because he had uipped open the belly of the queen, lus mother The king, learning on inquiry, that this charge against Canakya was true, began to hate him. The fallen minister, however, feeling that his life, was drawing to its close, and being therefore indifferent to worldly interests, resolved that after his decease huis enemy should not enjoy his victory He laid his plan in the following way Having pronounced strong spells over exquisite perfumes he placed them, together with some lines written on bhuryapatra, m a well-varnished casket, this he put in a chest, which he carefully locked and lud in his house Having done this, he distributed his riches among the poor, and retired to a dunghill near the town, there to starve himself to death About this time the king, who had learned the details of his mother's death, repented of his inconsiderate ingratitude towards the benefactor of his race, and went to Canakya, imploring him to resume bis Sffice But finding him firm in his purpose, the king vented his anger on Subandhu, who pleaded his innocence and offered to pacify Canakya He actually visited lum, but while he made a sbow of paying his compliments to him, he contrived to put a faintly burning chaicoal among the dry dung The dunghill soon caught fire, and the great minister was consumed in its flames (446-469) CANTO THE NINTH With the king's consent Subandhu took possession of Canakya's house Searching it for hidden treasures, he came When on the chest and forced its locks, it yielded the casket he had burst it open, a delicious smell spread about, which he
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS lxxxi eagerly inhaled. At last he found the bhurgapatra, which he supposed to contain the inventory of the looked-for treasures. But he was greatly alarmed by the perusal of the lmes written on it for they briefly stated that whoever, not leading the life of an ascetic, should smell the perfume must die by it. Subandhu tried the effect of the perfume on somebody else, and as that man died, though he was plied with all sorts of antidotes, he saw no other way of escaping a similar lot, but to turn monk But as he conformed to monastic life in appearance only he became the object of contempt wherever he went (1-13) On Bindusara's decease, his son Asoka-sri ascended the throne He sent his son and presumptive heir, Kunala, to Ujjayini there to be brought up. When the prince was eight years old, the king wrote (in Prakrit) to the tutors that Kunala should begin his studies (udhauyaDa) One of Asoka's wives who wanted to secure the succession to her own son being then present took up the letter to read it, and secretly putting a dot over the ca changed adhIya into cadhauyaDa, ie, "he must be blinded '1 Without re-reading the letter, the king sealed and despatched it The clerk in Ujjayini was so shocked by the contents of the letter, that he was unable to read it aloud to the prince Kunala, therefore, seized the letter and read the cruel sentence of his father Considering that as yet no Maurya prince had disobeyed the chief of the house, and unwilling to set a bad example, he stoutly put out his eyesight with an Great was the king's grief when these news reached him For he dearly loved Kunala. and he had intended him for his successor But now he had to give up what hopes and plans he had formed for Kunala's blindness definitely disabled him from reigning The king gave him a rich village on the evenue of which he might comfortably hire, and placed the son of the rival queen in the residency of Ujjayini (14-34) hot iron In the course of time Saracchri, the wife of Kunala, bore 1 See Indian Antiquary for 1881, Vol X, p 190 (TAWNEY)
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lissu PARISISTAPARTAN him a son for whom he decided to secure the succession Dis. gused as a mainstrel he went to Pataliputra and won the hearts of the people by his fine roice At last the king heard of the famous blind minstrel, and ordered him to perform in his presence Kunala, exhibiting his art, sung a lar to that effect that Asoka's blind son claimed his penny (lakin7) On the king's question who he tras he made himself known. The king pushing aside the curtain behind thich he had been concealed, now recognised and tenderly embraced lus son He promised to grant him whatever he should ask Kunala merels repeated that he claimed his "penny" Being then informed by the ininisters that princes denoted the kingdom br "penns 'Asoka sadly objected that being blind Kupala never could ascend the throne Thereupon the latter said, he claimed the kingdom not for hiniself, but for bis son "Then , cried the king, "has a son been born to you ? " "Just now' (samprati) was the answer Samprati, accordingly, was named Kunala's son, and though a baby in arms, he was anointed Asoka's successor, after whose demise he ascended the throne and became a powerful monarch Samprati was a staunch Jaina (35-51) 1 A dreadful dearth prerailing about this time forced the monks to emigrate as far as the seaside During these unsettled times they neglected their regular studies, so that the sacred lore was on the point of falling into oblivion The Sangha therefore reassembling in Pataliputra then the famme was over, collected the fragments of the canon which the monks happened to recollect, and in this ray brought together eleren angas In order to recover the Drstirada, the Sangha sent two monks to Bhadrabahu in Nepal commanding him to join the Council, Bhadrabalu, however, dechned to come, as he had undertaken the mahaprana row which it would take thelre years to carry out, but after that period he would in a short time teach the whole of the Drstirada Upon receiring this i Compare Ar Nury, XVII, 11, 33 f There is this difference that only two and not four adhy ayanas, viz, the blulana and timoff are men. tioned (LEUMANY)
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS. lxxxu answer, the Sangha again despatched two monks who should ask Bhadrabahu what penalty he incurred who disobeyed the Sangha If he should anstrer "excommunication," then they should reply that such tras to be his punishment. Everything coming about as foreseen Bhadrababu requested, that out of consideration for his row, the Sangha should send him some clever monks to whom he would daily deliver seven lessons at suitable times. Accordingly five hundred monks, with Sthulabhadra as their leader, were sent to Bhadrabahu But all of them, except Sthulabhadra, becoming tired by the slowness of their progress, soon fell off, Sthulabhadra alone stayed out the whole term of his master's vot. At the end of it he had learned the first ten Purvas (55-76). The seven sisters of Sthulabhadra, paying their reverence to Bhadrabahu after his arrival in Pataliputra, asked him where their brother stayed, and were directed to some temple. On their approach Sthulabhadra transformed himself into a lion, in order to gratify his sisters with the sight of a miracle Of course the frightened girls ran back to the guru to tell bim that their brother had been devoured by a lion. Bhadrabahu, honerer, assured them that their brother was alive, and so they found him on their return to the temple The eldest of the sisters then proceeded to give him the following account of their adventures (77-83) Sriyaka who had entered the order together with his sisters was too weak to keep the prescribed fasts She had, therefore, tried to accustom him to them by making him promise to protract his fast from one term to another and again to another, but luis strength at last gave way and he died. She had reproached herself with having caused his death, and though the Sangha bad declared her free from all guilt, she would not be satisfied without an absolving sentence from a Jina. The Sangha, therefore, by joining in a common penance, induced a Sasanaderatu to carry her to Simandharastamin. This Jina 1 See above, p Ixvii
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ LXXXIV PARISISTAPARVAN had not only confirmed her innocence, but had also taught her four sacred texts the Bhavana Vimukti, Ratikalpa and Vicitracarya On her return to the Sangha, who had remained in the same posture (kayotsarga) for the whole time, she communicated these texts to the community The first two texts were added to the Acaranga Sutra, the remaining two to the Dasavaikalika Sutra (84-100) When his sisters had left Sthulabhadra, he went to Bhadrabahu for his daily lesson But the latter refused to teach : hum any more, as he had become unworthy of it Sthulabhadia replied that he remembered no sin since his ordination, but on being reminded by him of what he had done, he fell at his feet and implored his forgiveness Bhadrabahu, however, would not take up his instruction Even the whole Sangha could only with great difficulty overcome bis reluctance He at last consented to teach Sthulabhadra the rest of the Purvas on the condition only that they (viz , the four last Puryas) should not be handed down by him to anybody else On Bhadrabahui's death, 170 years after the Norvana, Sthulabhadra became the head of the church (101-113) CANTO TAE TENTH Sthulabhadra once visiting Sravasti preached there in a suburban park In the crowd of faithful hearers he missed bis old friend Dhanadera, and to inquire after bm he went to his house Dhanesvari, his friend's wife, received him with deep respect, and told him that her husband had lost all he possessed and was now travelling about as a trader Sthulabhadra knowing by his superior knowledge that an immense treasure was hidden below a pillar of the house, stretched out his hand in that direction, saying, "Lo, such is this house, such your husband's trade, and such is this"! Repeating these words again he left the house and went elsewhere (1-23) On his return Dhanadeva rejoiced to hear of Sthulabhadra's visit, all details of which greatly interested him When the strange words and gestures of his holy friend were related to
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS. LxXXV him, he guessed at once their true meaning, and dug up the pillar 50 significantly pointed at by his friend Of course be found there such a treasure that he became one of the richest men. In order to thank his benefactor, he went to Pataliputra, and was converted by him to the Jaina, faith (24-35). Sthulabhadra had two disciples, Wahagiri and Suhastin. Because they were brought up by the Yaksarya, the word arya was prefised to their names They were taught by Sthulabhadra the ten Purvas-for the last four Purvas he was forbidden to teach. After their teacher's decease they succeeded to bus place (36-40). CANTO THE ELEVENTH. After some time Mahagiri made over his disciples to Suhastin and lived as a Jinakalpika, though the Juakalpa had by that time fallen into disuse. Preaching everywhere the Lam he came to Pataliputra (1-5) The merchant Vasubhuti, who had been conrerted by Suhastin, did his utmost to bring over his kinsmen to his new faith; but they would not be converted without the concurrence of an Acirya Suhastin, therefore, yielding to the entreaties of Vasubhuti, came to the house of the latter, and began to expound the Law Just then Mahagiri, chancing to enter the same house, Suhastin, with marked deference, rose and greeted him to the utter astonishment of Vasubhuti who could not imagine that anybody did rank above Suhastin The latter, howerer, declared Mahagiri to be the holest of men because of lus austerities, for he did only eat the offal of food, and if he could not get that, he would not break his fast After this interruption Suhastin accomplished the conversion of Vasubhuti and returned to his place (6-15) On Vasubhuti's suggestion his kinsmen always kept some remnants of their meals in store for dahagiri in case he should beg at their doors The saut, horrerer, by dint of his superior 1 Evidentir Stholabhadra's eldest sister is intended
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lxxxvI PARISISTAPARVAN knowledge perceived at once that the alms offered him were unacceptable, because they were especially reserved for him He, therefore, severely rebuked Suhastin for having caused this nuisance, but at last he forgave him on his promise never to give him any more annoyance (16-22) During a visit of Subastin in Ujjayini a procession of Jivantasyamin's image took place Suhastin and Mahagiri, having come to that town, followed the sacred car together with the whole community When the procession passed the palace, Samprati intently regarded Suhastin, whose very prepossessing appearance struck him as having been familiar to him in some far off period But while he racked his memory, he suddenly swooned With his returning breath came the remembrance of his meeting with Suhastin in his preceding life. Eagerly hastening to, and prostrating himself before him, he professed his faith On his question whether Suhastin also did recognise him, the latter answered in the affirmative and proceeded to relate their former meeting (23-38) Once, he said, he and Mahagiri were staying in Kausambi Although there was then a dearth, the laity continued to provide the monks with food When on some day they returned from their begging tour, a starving vagabond begged food of them They excused themselves, however, by saying that they could do nothing without the consent of their superior The vagabond, therefore, went up to Suhastun who, foreseeing that this man in future times, would become a patron of the church offered him food on condition that he should first take the vows Complying with this demand, the beggar received plenty of food, but he gorged himself with it to such a degree that he was suffocated. He died in the following night, and was born again as Kunala's son, the present kung Samprati (39-54) The king looking up to Suhastin as his greatest benefactor, was converted by him to the true faith, and henceforth strictly performed all duties enjoined to the laity He further showed his zeal by causing Jina temples to be erected over the whole of Jambudvipa (55-65).
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ COXTENTS lxxxvU During Subastin's stay in Ujjayini, and under his direction, splendid religious festivals and processions in honour of the Arhat were celebrated, and great was the devotion manifested by the king and his subjects on this occasion The example and advice of Samprati induced his vassals to embrace and patronise lus creed, so that not only in his kingdom but also in the adjacent countries the monks could practise their religion (66-83) In order to extend the sphere of their activity to uncivil. ized countries, Samprati sent there messengers disguised as Jaina monks They described to the people the kind of food and other requisites which monks may accept as alms, enjoining tliem to give such things instead of the usual tax to the revenue collectors who would visit them from time to time Of course these revenue collectors were to be Jamna monks. Having thus prepared the way for them, he induced the Superior to send monks to those countries, for they would find it in no way im. possible to live there Accordingly missionaries were sent to the Andhras and Dramilas, who found everything as the king had told Thus the uncivilized nations were brought under the influence of Jainism (89-102) Remembering that in his preceding life he had been a starring beggar, Samprati gave order that at the gates of the town the needy should be supplied with food and drink The remnants of the food which the cooks used to eat themselves, he caused to be reserved for the monks, and compensated the cooks with money Such was the religious zeal of the king, that he ordered the merchants to gire the monks gratis all things they should ask for, and to draw on the royal treasury for the value of the goods It may be imagined that the merchants did not hesitate to obey the liberal king's order (103112). Although the alms with thich the monks were thus supplied are expressly forbidden by the rules of the church, Suhastin afraid to offend the zealous king, dared not make any opposition Vahagiri, therefore, severely blamed Suhastin, and
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lix II PARISISTATARYAN resolved definitely to separato from him For, as die sard, there tras an old poplicoy that after Sthulnbhaclra the conduct of the Jamas woull detcriointe Accordingly after salutmg the inage of Jiyantasvimin he left Avanti and went to the Tirtha Gajendiapada, ie, the footprints of the elephant on thich India rollo to attend the scrmon of the last Arbat when he converted Dasarna bliadra ? Thiere, starving himself to death, be renched skarga Sampinti dying at the end of his reign, durmg which he continued a patron of the Jainas, became a god and at last lic will reach Siddhu (113-127) Suliastun, returning after an absence of some time to Ujjavm In order to pay homnge to Jivantasvimin, sent two of his pupils into the town to procue lodgings A merchant's Wifc, Bhadri, offered them a spacious stable of which Subastin gladly took po-scSSION. Wlule in the evening ho repeated the Nalmigulna Adhyayanin to the monks assembled in the stable, Arantsukunala, Bhadra's son, amused lumself with lus tipes on the top of the house Listening to Suhastun's description of tho Nalinigulma, he suddenly remembered having in a former cxistcnce lived as a god in that realm He went down to Suhastin! and asked fun for diksha, in order that on his death le rught return to that delightful place. Suhastin refused to comply with lus wish on account of the young man's delicate liealth but as the latter pcisevered, he ordered bim first to obtam the consent of his relations, which, however, was withlield from him Arantisukumala, therefore, of hus on will, plucking out his hair and assunung the appearance of an ascetic, presented himself before Subasti who in order to prerent such negularities, consented to ordam him in due form (128-148). As Avantisuhumila's constitution rendered him unable long to sustam the hard life of an ascetic, he at once asked and 1 The origin of the Titha and the story of king Dabarnabhadra is related by Bhindresvara in the Dasaunobhadda Aluddhadakaha, inserted in tho Kulavali at its proper place (boforo arantisukumala koha)
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS. 1XXXIX got permission to end bis earthly career by self-starvation He, therefore, went to a Kantharika grove in a burial-ground, his delicate feet bleeding as he walked on, and there laid down in religious contemplation Meanwhile a female jackal with her young ones licked the bloody footprints, and following them came up to Avantisukumala. The hungry beast now began to gnaw the feet, to eat the legs, to feed on the entrails of the young monk who, out of compassion with all living beings, did not chase away his tormentors Dying at last, his soul was transferred to the Nalinigulma while the gods celebrated a festival over his corpse (149-162) The wives of Avantisukumala, learning from Subastin the death of their husband, communicated the sad news to Bhadra, who, bewailing the lot of her son, went to the burying place Having burnt her son's corpse on the bank of the Sipra, she and her daughters-in-law took the vows with the exception of one who was big with child The son, to whom the last-inentioned widow gave birth, built a magnificent shrine on the spot 1 here his father so manfully had faced death This temple still exists famous in the world as the temple of Mahakala In the course of time Subastin left this world starving himself to death and entered heaven (163-178). CANTO THE TWELFTH. In the line of Suhastin, Vajrasvamin became the head of the church In Tumbarana, a village in the Avanti district, there lived about that time a pious layman, Dhanagiri, who had made up his mind to become a monk Whenever, therefore, his parents would marry him to some girl, he informed her family of his intention In spite of this discouragement, the merchant 1 .lccording to the larger theravali of the Kalpasutra Vajra was the fifth Patriarch after Suhastin The same authority states that Simhagiri had four disciples Dhanagiri, Aryasamita (founder of the Brahma diipika Sakha), Vajra (founder of the Arya Vajra Sakha), and Arladdinna With the e\ception of the last one all these persons figure in the follow. ing narratic
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PARISISTAPARYAN. Dianapuln's daughter, Sunanda, whose brother Arya Samita lind boon o1dnincd by Simhngiri, insisted upon becoming the wife of Dhanagiri Soon after the marriage she became big with chuld, the soul of which was that of a Vajsamana Samanika god who, on the Astapada lill, lad listened to Gautamaskamia's delivering tho Pundarikadhyayana Upon this, Dhanagiri, true to luis purposc, left his wife and was ordained by Simhagiri (1-20) Sunanda in due time gave birth to a boy who was endowed with proternatural gifts A short time after his having come into the world, he overheard the conversation of the ladies who attended lus Iving-in mother, and learned from it that his fatlier had become a monk Though still a baby he desired to sharc his father's lot He, therefore, did his utmost to tire out his mother's patience by continually crying, notu ithstanding all sorts of artifiocs which were employed to amuse him (21-30) Six months after the boy's birth, Sizhagiri came to that place together with his disciples Dhanagiri and Arya Samita Just when the two disciples asked Simhagiri's permission to Visit their relations, he happened to observe a good omen Accordingly bo enjoined them to accept whatever should be offered them As soon as the two monks arrived at Sunanda's house, her relations, who were thoroughly tired of the trouble. some boy, advised her to get rid of her burden by leaving him to the caro of his father * Dhanagiri gladly carried off his son, after he had been legally made over to him before witnesses (31-44) The boy, ceasing at once to cry, was brought by the two monks to Simhagiri But he was so preternaturally heavy that his father's arms were quite stiff from carrying him, and Simhagiri, too, who afterwards took him up, was scarcely able to hold him. He thought that he had a thunderbolt m lus hands, for with reason the boy got the name of Vajra, e, thunderbolt The nuns gave him in charge of the women in their lodging, under whose care he grew up an exemplary boy and became When Sunanda saw him so the favourite of all who knew him
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS. xci different from what he had been, she reclaimed him as her own. But the women to whom the Vajra had been entrusted, would not give up their charge, they allowed, however, the mother to see and nurse her boy in their own houses (45-68). In the Acalapura district between the rivers Kanya and Purna there lived some Brahmanical ascetics of the Tapasa sect One of them, anointing his feet with a magical unguent which enabled him to walk on the water as if it were dry land, used to visit the town to the wonder and astonishment of the inhabitants On the strength of this miracle, the real cause of which he concealed, he maintained the superiority of his religion and abused Jainism Arya Samita, therefore, who discerned the nature of his deceit, was anxious to show him up as an impostor and to vindicate the true faith. On his advice a rich Sravaka invited the Tapasa to a splendid dinner, and in apparent devotion, begged to wash his feet. He rubbed the feet so thoroughly that no atom of the magical ointment was left on them Accordingly, when after the dinner the Tapasa, trusting that not all the ointment was gone, attempted to cross the river as usual, he at once sunk down in the water, hooted and laughed at by the crowd on the shore. Arya Samita then bade the banks of the river meet, and thus stepped on the opposite shore This miracle made such an impression on the Tapasas that they changed religion and became Jaina monks They are mentioned in the scriptures under the name of Brahmadvipikas, because they lived in Brahmadvipa (69-99). During a visit of Dhanagiri to his native place, Sunanda reclaimed her boy who was then three years old But the father was not willing to surrender Vajra to her, as she had of her own will given up all rights in her child. The king, to whom the case at last was referred, declared that the boy should belong to the party whose call he would obey. The monks being placed on the right hand of the king, and Sunanda on the left, it was decided that the mother should first try her chance In vain she tried to allure the boy with playthings, promised him everything, implored him to come to her. Vajra
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ XCJI PARISISTAPARTAX, did not stir from his place But when in huis turn, Dhanagiri told him to take up the broom, if he had once wished to become a monk, Vajra at once obered, and getting on his father s knecs never so much as took off his eres from the broom Sunandn yas deeply distressed by the ruin of her hopes and ly the prospect of her loneliness for her brother and her husband were already monks, and her son would become one an time. She therefore, resolved to retue from the world, and entered the order Vajra was brought up bs the nuns, from wlon' lic without effort, acquired the knowledge of the Angns but in lus eighth year he was transferred to the care of the monks (100-138) During a journey to Aranti on which Vajra accompanied huis guru a hearr shower of rain drore them to the shelter of a Vaksa shrme Some Jrimbhaka gods friends of Vajra in a former life thought his present situation an opportunity for putting his character to the test Producing or magic an encampment in which all sorts of goods nere laid out ther assumed the form of merchants and writed the Scalca to get his alms from them The latter hoverer sent Vajra who presently returned, because nearly imperceptible drops of rain were still falling The gods then caused the rain entirely to cease upon which Tajra again sallied out to collect alms But from the nature of things offered and the demeanonr of the donors he inferred the latter to be gods from whom he as a Jama monk was not allowed to accept alms Bemg pleased with the correctness of his conduct the gods made themselves known to him and more him the Taikrira spell On another occasion the gods disguised as merchants offered in pots filled with ghi But Tajia again found out who the donors were and refused the alius Thus time he was rewarded br the Ikasagimmi spe}]" (139-160) 1 The test has paThadArya. Itlunk me should read paThadAyA The possession of magic spells appears to be attributed to Vajra in the legends because the sign of the Vajra is made much use of br the professors of the occult art.
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ COXTEXTS. xcini Tajra's memory was such that he soon had mastered the whole canon * still he hid his knowledge from his superiors, and behaved so that he was considered rather a lazy scholar. Once when the monks had gone out and had left him to mind their lodging, he arranged the cushions of the monks in a circle round him, and sitting down in the centre, recited some parts of the scriptures as if he was teaching Meanwhile the guru returned and overheard Vajra He at once became aware that he had been thoroughly mistaken about the boy, who was indeed master of almost the whole sacred lore In order not to surprise Vajra he went back some distance and made a noise to apprise Vajra of his coming When he entered, ererything was in its proper place, and Vajra came forward to wash his superior's feet (160-178) The guru not resolved to place Vajra in the position amongst his fellow disciples which he deserred He therefore went on a journey for some days, appointing Vajra as his substitute The monks dared not protest, and installed Vajra as their teacher To their utter astonishment he delivered the different texts with great readiness, and performed his duty so well that the monks profited more by a few of his lessons than by a long course of study They not only admitted as much to the Acarya on his return, but also begged him to give them Vajra for their teacher. The guru, hotever, objected because Vajra had acquured his knowledge piecemeal He, therefore taught him the sacred scriptures in their regular order and imparted him all the knowledge le possessed (179207) Simhagiri who went to Dasapura, remembering that Bhadragupta in Cjjayini was master of the ten Purcas, sent Vajra to him that he might complete his knowledge of the sacred books In the night after his arrival in Ujjayini, which Vajra passed outside the tonn Bhadragupta dreamed that his hor] filled with milk was emptied by a stranger He, therefore, told his disciples who in rain tried to interpret his cream that somebody would arrive who would learn from him
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ xcir PARISISTAPARTAN. the sacred lore Soon aftertards Vajra arrired and ras most cordially receired his Bhadragupta rho readily imparted to him the knowledge of the ten Purras The object of Tajra's mission haring been accomplished ui a short time he returned to Dasapura and joined his quru The latter permitted him to teach the Parras which erent the gods celebrated by showering down a rain of flowers Simhagin after having made orer to Tajra his gana, put an end to lus earthlr career br selfstarration. Tanasramin then trarellmg about in company with fire hundred monks preached the Lat thererer he went, he was admired and praised by all (208-211). Rukmini, the daughter of the merchant Dhana in Patali. putra heard the nuns, who rere lodged in the stable of her parents' house, continually singing the praises of Vajra By this she tras so impressed in his fasonr that she rowed to marty none but him If she could not get him for her husband, she said, she would enter the order to share his lot (242-250). About that time Tajra accompanied by many monks went to Patalputra The king of that town hastened to meet him, but he could not make him out in the crowd of his followers for all of them appeared to him to be bemgs of a higher order. ITlien Tajra mas pounted out to him, he bumblr bowed to him and attentirely listened to his sermon Returning to the seraglio, he related to the queens his meeting rith the saint. and easily induced them to pay a visit to Vajra (251-272) Rukmini, who had heard of Vajra's artiral, implored her father Dhana not to gire her in marriage to Vajra. Dhana, therefore, had her splendidly decked out and took enormous treasures with him in order to make Vajra accept huis offer (272-250). On the preceding day Vajra had been preaching, and the people were so much impressed by his many accomplishments that ther tondered that would be the effect, of Vajra s outard appearance Tere in harmony with his mental perfec. tion. The saint who had reduced his natural splendour in order not to cause any dusturbance, was aware of the thoughts of the
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS XCV people, assuming therefore his true form, he appeared seated on a beautiful lotus; but after having produced a great sensation, he prudently resumed a more humble appearance Thus the king and all the people came to know of Vajra's magical powers (280-291) Dhana then addressed Vajra and offered him lus daughter, at the same time promising him great riches as Rukmipi's dowry Vajra, hoverer, smilingly declined the offer, but he advised the noble girl to become a nun Rukmini of course did as she was bidden, and many besides her were awakened to the knowledge of truth (292-306) Vajra, who possessed the Padanusriti Vidya since his very birth, extracted from the Mahaparijon Adhyayana of the Acaranga Sutra the Okasagamini Vidya 1 which enabled him to go through the air wherever he listed, but he resolved to keep the knowledge of it to himself (307-310) Once when Vajra trarelled in Northern India a dreadful famine caused incredible distress the people were starving, the country swarmed with famished ragabonds, and the monks could scarcely obtain any alms As the Sangha implored Vajra to save the faithful, he produced by magic a very large carpet on which he hade all monks stand The carpet flew up in the air with the Sangha assembled on it 2 At that moment Datta, a layman who had been Vajra's host, cried to be taken with the rest, tearing out his hair, so that he might be regarded as a monk Vajra, out of consideration for the man's religious zeal, made him ascend the magical carpet, which then pursued its journey, while the gods and genu of the upper regions 1 Above XII, 160, we are told that the gods gave to Vajra the Akasa. gumini Vidya, while in this place he gets it himself from tho Acaranga We are not explicitl told that the Padunusriti is But I make no doubt that the word is a wrong translation from Prakrt For payanusari may be padinusarin or padunusmrin (cf Jaisara=jatismara) Vajra remem. bered every word that he had heard of XII, 161 : 1 flying carpet is found in Syrische Marchen by Prym and Sorin, p 79 of the translation (TAU XEY)
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sori PARISISTAPARTAX. lastened to worshup the saint At last the carpet landed the travellers in the town Puri (311-33) The king of that town was a Buddhist, and so were part of the inhabitants, while the majorits of them were Jainas is the two rival sects were continually competing with each other the Jamas, being richer than their rivals bought up all flowers so that the Buddhists could get none to offer in their temples But the Buddhists induced the king to issue a strict order that 10 florrers should be sold to the Jamnas In this calanutr the latter entreated Vajra to help them; for the Parruanaparran tras drating near, then the laits used to worshup the images of the rhats with florers (333-350) Promusing bus aid, Vajra Tent through the air to the tonn of Vahestara, and entering the park of Hutasana le met the gardener Tacit who was a friend of his Feeling greatly honoured by Vajra's visit the gardener mquired with what he could serve him and being told that flowers Tere Tanted, he promised twenty lakhs of flowers Tajra ordered him to hare them reads against his return, and then fler through the air to the Himalaya and thence to the Padmahrada, the residence of Srideri There he met the goddess who held in ber hand a lotus to trorship the gods with, but she gladly gare it to Tajia when he asked for at (361-374). Returning to Hutasana's park he produced br magic a dirie car, in pluch he placed the lotus giren br Sri, and round at the twenty lakhs of flowers brought together hov his friend Tadit dccompanied by the Jrrabhaka gods in their cars, vrhom he had called up to attend him on his journey through the air, le trarelled towards Puri Then he and lus train Tere just abore the town the Buddjusts beliered that the gods descended from learen to worshup the Buddha images But great was their disappointment when the celestial train landed in a Jaina temple Verer has the Parrusan pertan The been celebrated with such splendour as then at Puri miracles just related induced the king and his suljects to embrace the Jama faith (375-385)
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS. xcvii CANTO THE THIRTEENTH In Dasapura, the capital of king Audrayana, lived a Brahman Somadera with his wife Rudrasoma who professed the Jaina religion They had two good sons, Aryaraksta and Phalguraksita, whom their father taught ererything he could teach To continue his studies Aryaraksita went to Pataliputra. where he acquired a thorough knowledge of the fourteen sciences. When he returned to Dasapura, the king put him on an elephant and thus brought him into the town. All his relations were very proud of him and loaded him with presents (1-14) He had, however, not yet seen his mother, whom he believed to be in a transport of joy at the success and honour which he had won through his learning Attired in his best clothes, vith brilliant ornaments laid out on his body, he paid his mother a visit, but she returned his filial greeting in rather & distant way, as if he had been an ordinary visitor, and not her darling son who had returned as a famous scholar. For, she said, all his learning would not save his soul. Why should she rejoice? If he would please her, he should study the Drstivada But he must first become a Jaina, because only the Sramanas knew the Drstivada Aryaraksita, whom the very name Destivada struck as something good, asked where he could find a teacher of it. His mother replied that in their sugar plantation stayed one, called Tosaliputra, who would teach him the Drstivada To him he promised to go the first thing in the morning, and during the whole night he could think of nothing but the Drstivada (15-40) At daun Aryaraksita set out on his journey, and met a friend of his father who had come to present him with nine stalks of sugarcane and part of a tenth The man was greatly rejoiced when he recognised Aryara ksita. and offered his present But the scholar sent him on to lus mother s, and 1 See lypendices p 343 ff aethueng non Niry natt The same in the Chirni and Tika of the
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ XCVI PARISISTAPARVAN bade him to deliver the present to her and to tell her what had happened His mother thought, when she heard of her son's meeting, that this augured well, and she guessed from the number of the sugarcanes that her son would learn nine Purvas and part of the tenth Similar were Aryaraksita's forebodings while he pursued his walk (40-54) Arrived at the munis' residence, Aryaraksita waited till a Sravaka, called Daddhara, came and entered before hum Unacquainted with the forms which the Sravakas observed in coming to their gurus, he watched the man as he thrice made the Naisedhiki, uttered the Airyapathiki, and bowing to the Acaryas and Sadhus sat down, and imitated him in everything But, as he omitted to greet Daddhara also, the Acarya became at once aware that he had to deal with a proselyte Learning on enquiry that he was the renowned Aryaraksita, and that he was desirous of learning the Drstivada, the Acarya promised to be his teacher on condition that he should enter the order Aryaraksita was willing to do so at once, but he induced the monks to remove their residence, for he was afraid that the king and the people would importune him to leave the order This was the first case that the Jainas were guilty of seducing disciples of other sects Aryaraksita became a pious monk, and he readily acquired all knowledge that his Acarya possessed (55-85). But when he was told that Vajra in Puri knew more of the Drstivada than his teacher, he resolved to join Vajra On his journey he met, in Ujjayini, Vajra's old teacher Bhadra gupta, who gave him a most cordial reception, and even put himself under his spiritual guidance during the penances which were to end his earthly career Bhadragupta moreover advised him never to stay together with Vajra under the same roof , for if he did, he would of a certainty soon follow Vajra in death (85-93) When his presence in Ujjayini was no longer requred after Bhadragupta's decease, he went on to Puri, where he put up for the night outside the town In the very same night Vajra had a dream, that his alms bowl filled with milk was nearly
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CONTENTS. xcix emptied by a stranger, only a small rest of milk being left From this dream he foretold the monks that some one already much advanced in the Purvas would become his disciple, to whom he would deliver his knowledge of the Purvas except a small part of it In the morning Aryaraksita waited on Vajra, who knew his name when he heard that he was Tosaliputra's disciple He objected, however, to his staying separate from him because a teacher should instruct only such pupils who live with him But when Aryaraksita told him that he had acted on Bhadragupta's advice, he consented to teach him Then Aryaraksita began his studies and in a short time had mastered nine Purvas It was then he learned the yamakas of the tenth Purva, that the course of his studies was interrupted (94-109) For about this time a letter from Aryara ksita's parents arrred which entreated him to return Still he remained with his teacher, because he desired to complete his studies first. The fond parents then sent their younger son Phalguraksita who urged their request with no better success at first When he said that their relations waited only for him to take diksha, Aryaraksita bade his brother to prove the truth of his assertion by becoming a monk himself This Phalguraksita did, but he still insisted upon his brother's going home His repeated entreaties had the effect that Aryaraksita, in spite of Vajra's admonition to complete his studies, could not overcome his longing to obey his parents Vajra at last permitted him to go, because his intution told him that he should soon die, and with him the knowledge of the complete tenth Purra So Aryara ksita returned to Dasapura where he converted the king and induced his parents and many of his relations to enter the order (110-141). Once when Vajra Trandered about in the Deccan, he had an attack of dysentery. To cure it he sent a monk to get some dried ginger, which he put behind his ear that he might eat it after dinner. but he forgot it completely, till it fell on the ground when he prepared for rest His forgetfulness alarmed him in such a degree that he thought the time had
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ INDEX OF NAMES (The figures refer to the pages of the Introduction ) Acalapura Ace | Kanakasri FXXV Anidrta xxxi Kanakasena xaxt xlvm, 1 Annika li. Kanya (nver) xci Annika putra lax lu Kapila lain Andhra lxxxvv Kamalayati li Avantisukumala la wil-la va Kalpaka lxiv-lxyn Iranti luni, Isurull, l ax, Kityayana (gotia) lv 1011 Kamapata ka l Asoka-sri lxw lxxxii Kamasamrddha xxXIV Istapada (hill) ac Kasyapa (gotia) lv Thusagamini (spell) acui sce Kunala laxy, lxxini, laxavi Acaranga-Sotia lui cr Kubera XXXV Adthalpa wa Kuberadatta xxx, XXVII, Ar yaraksita Acvil-ca XXXIX Aryarat 1611 Kuberadatta XXXVI, XEZA Aryasamata la 1-ci Kuberasena XXXV Indra I IIU, C Kuberasena XXXVII, XXXIX Isvari c, ci Kunika lv, Ivni Ujjaymi luulu1881- hwin, Kosa lxvii, Ivir-Ixxn Icu, CV11 Kausambi laxxvI Udayin Ivui, lii lan luun | Ksitipratistha xlvu, li, lu Upakosi lux Gaganavallabha xlvii Rsabla alias Rubhadatta Ganga or Ganges ali, lix-lai. TUIT, A lwi larm Rsabladatta (I) 111 Gajendrapada (tirtha) huviu Rsabladatta (II) wr, 45111 Gangili xxxix, 21 Emha lwn Gunasila xxv11 liry pathuki lerin Guptamati xxx Judravana Iva Golla (clistrict) Ixxii Kanahumali wr Gautamasramin xc kanabavati XXI Catta lu
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CIV INDEX OF NADILS Capaka lxx | Dasavalkabka sutrn lv>>, lvin, Canin lxu Lur Canesvari lix Durgila slu-slv Candragupta lxxiv-\xx Durdhara lxxi. Campa lv, lyri, Ivic Drstirada lyxy, XCVII, XCVIN Canakya Ixxn-Ixxx Devadatta (I) alu-aly Candala xlvu, xlvin Dovadatta (II) lik Jambu XXVII, XXX1, 1XX2V-xli, Devadinna xli, alm xlvu-li, luu-ly Dramila Irrivu Jambu (tiee) XXXV Dhana sciv, xor Jambudvipa xxxi, XXXV, lxxxvi Dhanagiu laass-ACH 'pati XXXI Dhanadera lxx Jayapura XXXV Dhanapala xc Jayasri XTXVI, luz, lui Dhanasri xav Jayasimha lix, lx Dhanesvari lxxxir Jayaseni XXXV Dharini (I) JA VIU Jitasatru (I) I Dharini (II) xav Jitasatiu (II) In Dharini (III) Jitasati u (III) c Nanda 24-huu, liv, wv, Jmadatta c, ci kruvi, l.1111 Jinadasa (I) XT Nabhaliscna xw, alix Jinadasa (II) alvi Naimnda xli Nalinigulna la 1a VIII, v Jinndasa (III) 1 Nalmigulma allyayana Jivantasramin xvxv2, lvuvin LxxxvIL Jrubhaka (gods) xci, acvi Nagadatta un Daddhara acviu Nagasaiman liu Tadit xcvi Nngasii lui Tapasa xci Nagula 1111I, ITVI Tamralipti XXXIS Nanda lvi Tumbavana w Nupura pandita alis Tosa liputia acru, lo Nepila l111, Datta xer Nar-colhiki cv ml Dasa pura cm, sciv, XCVII, Pulanusiiti (swll) aci l'aclmnratha Dasapirsin lyn Padmasri 1111, ali Dasarnabhadra kwu | Padmaseni viw, u
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ INDEX OF NAMES. CV Padmahrada xcvi Padmavati XXXV Parvataka lxxv-XXVII Parvamitra lu Pataliputra lym lxii, lxm, Ixxi, Axxin, IxXVI, Ixxx IxxxIII, IXXXV, XCIV, XCVII Pundarikadhyayana sc Pundarikini (town) xxxui Puri acvi, xcvu Puskala vati (district) XXIU Puspaketu ls Puspacula lx Puspacula la Puspabhadra (town) Ix Puspavati Is Purna (river) xci Potana (town) xxvIu-XXXI Pranamamitra lu Prabhava xi XVI-XXXI, liv-lvi Prabhu XXVI Prayaga Ixi Prasannacandra xuvei, q\viu WY, 4141, XVI Priyasamudra au Phalguraksita xcvui, cu Baka al Bahula axxix Bindusara l111, lxx Buddhi alia Brahmaclvipa \ci Biahmadvipiha monks aci Bliadragupta icin civ, acviu, usikh Bhadrabaku lvu, lxxxii, Ixxi, lixin Bhadra IxxxvII, Ixxxis Bharadatta xxxii, xxxm Bhavadera XXXL-IXXIV Bhavana lxxxiv Bhutadatta lxvu Bhuta 1xII. Bhola, oka (a Yaksa) xlix Magadha XXvu XXXU Janaka lvu, Iran Mathura (I) XXXVIII, Xxxix, lis Alathura (II) LIS Mahakala lxxxix Mahagiri, Aryao lsxxr-IXXXVII Alahaparijna adhyayana acv Mahavira xxvU, xxviu, XXXI, XXX1, XXXIV, XXXV, Ir, Ixxyu Dabesvara's town xcvi Mahesvaradatta xxxix, x? Megharatha xlvu, sivu Meru xEXIV Maurya lxxxi Yaksadatta layn Vaksa layu Yaksarya lxxxv Yamuna XXXVIII Yasodhara xxx Yasobhadra lvm Yasomitra XXXV Ratikalpa LXXIV Rathavartta (hill) c Ramaniya (town) In Rajagrha XXVII Xx1, xxxiv, Xier, alu, lvi, lyin, lix Rastrakula xxx Rukmini aciy, xcs
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CVI INDEX OF NAMES Rudiasoma xcvII Rena ls vi Revati XXXI Revati (demons) lxini Lalita lu Lalitanga lm, liv Vajra sc-xcvi, XCV11-ci Vajradatta xxx Vajrasena C, ci Vajzasyamin luu, 2CIV Vatsa (gotra) lvi Vanamala a su Varaiuci lxvii-lxix Valhalacirin xxv111-WINI Vasantapura xlvu, 1, liu Vasupalita lry Vasubhuti lxxxY Vasusena XXXV Vasuki XXXII Vicitracarya lxxxv Vidcha xxviu, XUSIV Vidyunmalin (I) vX, XX 111, XXXIV, XXTY Vidyunmalin (II) ylvii, xlvin Vinayasri XXXV Vindhya (hill) xl, xlviii Vindhya (king) x 19 Vimukti lyxliv Vitasoka xxxV Vilamati XXXV Vona Ixvu Vaiknya (spell) acil Vaitadhya (hall) Ivi Vaibhara XEY, Jy, lvji Vaisramana Sumamha mo Vyantara xlvi Sakatala lxvii, lavin Sakia Samanika salu Satayudha 1.1 Sayyambhava lvi-lvin Saiacchri li151 Saligrama xlvii Sipra laun Sira xxxiy Sobhana alu Sauryanagara 110111 Sramanadlatta XXIV Sravasti luxiv Sri (devi) xcvz Sriyaka Irvil-lur, lwm Srisena XIX Sruta kevalin lvii Srenika XAVI, TUVIU XIV IXXV Samdhirana la Samudra (I) Samudra (II) X1XXX Samudradatta XXIV Samudra priya (I) 1111 Samudra priya (II) Luv Samudrasri vir, al Samprati full, Wi IxxxvIII Sambliutavija ya Ivili, lvi-hi Sahamitra lui Sagara 194r Sagaradatta 111111-1111 Simlagirilwy, v, 111, ( Siddha uw Sidhi vis Simandharayiamun lumi Sugrinan
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ INDEX OF NAMES cyni Sudharman xxxT, XXXVI, lv Sunanda 10-CU Subandhu Ixxx, Ixxxi Susiman xI Sustbita (I) XXXII Susthita (II) xlvii Susthita (III) LXXVII Suhastin, Aryao Ixxxv-lxxxix Sopara c Somacandra xxvIII, XX Somadatta (I) li Somadatta (II) In Somadeva xovui Somasri (I) li Somasri (II) lu Sollaka li Saudharma Kalpa xxxiu Sthulabhadra lsvu, lxix-lxxii Isxx11-1xxxv, IxIxvu Himavatkuta Ixxy Himalaya xcvi Hutasana's park xcv
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ NOTE TO THE FIRST EDITION My cdition of the Text is based on the following MSS A, a fairly good MS in my possession, bought in Raj putana, no date, but not modern, 77 folios, 15 lines B, a modern MS of nearly no value, in the Berlin collection In the latter part of my work I have used thus MS only to settle doubtful readings. C, a good MS in the Deccan College (collection of 1872-73) Samvat 1648, 117 folios, 13 lines D, a good MS originally in Professor Buliler's possession It has been corrected, and contains marginal glosses the separation of words is usually indicated, 8+ folios, 15 lines no date, but not modern . My thanks are due besides to the scholars mentioned in the course of this Preface, to the Director of Public Instruction, Bombay, and the Chief Librarian of the Royal Library in Berlin, who have liberally complicd with my applications for the loan of manuscripts HERDLANN JACOBI BONN, May, 1891
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| zrImate vIranAthAya sanAthAyAgutazriyA / mahAnandasarorAjamarAlAyAIte namaH // 1 // sarveSAM vedhasAmAdyamAdima parameSThinAm / devAdhidevaM sarvajJaM zrIvauraM praNidadhmahe // 2 // kalyANapAdapArAmaM zrutagaGgAhimAcalam / vizvAmbhojaraviM devaM vande zrIjJAtanandanam // 3 // pAntu vaH zrImahAvIrakhAmino dezanAgiraH / bhavyAnAmAntaramalaprakSAlanajalopamAH // 4 // triSaSTizalAkApuMsAM dazaparvo vinirmitA / idAnauM tu pariziSTaparvAsmAbhiH pratanyate // 5 // atra ca jambasvAmyAdisthavirANAM kathocyate / vizvasya kaNThAlaGkArakate hArAvalau zubhA // 6 // asyaiva jambUdvIpasya bharatArdha 'tra dakSiNe / dezo 'sti magadhAbhikhyo vasudhAmukhamaNDanam // 7 // tasmingrAmopamA goSThA grAmAzca purasannibhAH / purANi khecarapuraprAthANaDatayA zriyA // 8 // apyekavAramuptAni lUnAnyapi hi karSakaiH / tatra dhAnyAni dUrvAvatprarohanti muhurmuDaH // 8 //
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSThaparvaNi prathamaH srgH| nirAmayA nirAtaGkAH maMtaSTAH paramAyuSaH / vasanti tatra suSamAkAlajAtA dUva prajAH // 10 // sadA prasnavazAlinyaH kuNDodhyastatra suvratAH / aharnizaM kAmadohyA gAvaH kAmagavaunibhAH // 11 // sarvatrApyuvarevoauM kAle varSati vAridaH / dharmakarmarato lokastatra dharmaikasadmani // 12 // thAmyasya bharatArdhasya sarvakhanidhibhariva / zriyaH kauDAgyahaM rAjagTahaM tatrAsti pattanam // 13 // tatra caityeSu sauvarNadhvajakumbhamaraucayaH / prAvaNyAsaunameghAnAM taDitsApatnyamiti // 14 // tatra candrAmavAsokaHsaMkrAntaH zazanizi / dhatte kakharikApUrNamuktarAjatapAtratAm // 15 // prAkAraH sandarAkArastatra rAjati kAJcanaH / arhatsamavasaraNAdekaH kRta duvAmaraiH // 16 // daurghikAsalilaM tatra milaGgiH pArzvayoIyoH / zrAbhAti ratnasopAnamayUkhairbaddhaseliva // 17 // tatra caikAtapatrAddharme hamya'Su vAlikAH / nityamadhyApayantyatstuitauH krIDAkAnapi // 18 // zirodezaparispaMbhi tatroccairjinamadmanAm / kharNakumbhAvibhaktazraupyuDanyAbhAnti rAtriSu // 18 // tatra rAjatasauvarNaiH prAkAraH kapizIrSakaiH / bhAti candrAMzamahimvairmottara vAcalaH // 20 //
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jambUsvAmipUrvabhavaH / tatra vAmagTahe pluSTadhapagandhAdhivAmitaH / preyAniva lagannaGge khecarINAM mude 'nilaH // 21 // zreNIkRtayazAstatra zreNiko 'bhUnmahIpatiH / neteva dakSiNA: coreM lakSmau cAvarjayan guNaiH // 22 // samyakaratnodyotena hRdi tasya prasarpatA / mithyAtvatimirasthAvakAzo nAbhanmanAgapi // 23 // karNapeyA sudhevAnyA dhumadAM dadatau mudam / madhyesudharma tatkaurtirapparobhiragauthata // 24 // kendre duSTagraha va tasminprAtIyavartini / anartha kallayAmAsuH paritaH paripanthinaH // 25 // akhaNDazAmane rAjJi tasminnAkhaNDaslopame / ekAtapatraivAbhUlU?rivaikanizAkarA // 26 // baudAryadhairyagAmbhIryazauryaprabhRtayo guNAH / sAmudralakSaNAnauva janmatastasya jajJire // 27 // . vidhAnasya vasudhAmekacchatrAM mahaujasaH / nasthAjJA vajriNo vajramiva nAsvati kenacit // 28 // ekadA tatpurAbhvarNa caitye guNa zitAiye / surAsuraparIvAraH zrIvauraH samavAsarat // 28 // rUpyakharNamaNimayaiH prAkArabhUSitaM tribhiH / cakruH samavasaraNaM tatpradeze tadAmarAH // 30 // azokavRkSastasyAntarvicakre vyantarAmaraiH / pannavaiH pavanoddhanairbhavyajantUnivAiyan // 31 //
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziparvaNi prathamaH srgH| samekariva puMrUpo jAtyajAmbUnadadyutiH / tasminsamavamaraNe pUrvadvArAvizadvibhuH // 22 // azokAdhaHsthite devacchanda svAmI yathAvidhi ! siMhAsanamalaMcakre rAjahaMma ivAmbujam // 33 // niSasAda yathAsthAna maddhastatra caturvidhaH / khAmyapyamRtavRSyAbhA pArebhe dharmadezanAm // 34 // taddezavAsinastuNe lavamAnA gA va / khAminaM samavasana metya rAjJe vyajijayan // 35 // rAjJaH pItavato nAthAgamodantAmRtaM tadA / vapuH panasaphalavadatkaNTakamabhanmudA // 36 // mihAsanaM pAdake ca vihAya magadhAdhipaH / khAminaM manamikRtyAnamadbhUnyastamastakaH // 37 // svAmyAgamanagaMminyo bhUpAnaH pAritoSike / hiraNyamanRNaukArakAraNaM pracuraM dadau // 18 // ahaMdvandanayAtrAI madaze shvetvaamsau|| caurodalaharauvyate iva rAjAtha paryadhAt // 38 // tadA ca ratnAbharaNairAmuktarmukuTAdibhiH / zranalyaiH kalpazAkhIva reje rAjagTahezvaraH // 40 // hastvavAdIni yAnAni rAjadvAre tadAjJayA / sannaukatAnyaDhaukanta drAga jJAtaya duva zriyA // 41 // kalyANakAraNaM bhadrakuJjaraM nRpakunnaraH / athAruroha tejakhI pUrvAcalamivAryamA // 42 //
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jambUkhAmipUrvabhavaH / kumbhibhinavamindarAruNakumbhairanekazaH / sandhyAbhavibhramakaraiH parivatre nRpadhipaH // 43 // gajaghaNTATaNatkAraiH pUrayanparito 'mbaram / prAcAlaudacalAnAthastIrthanAthamanUtsukaH // 4 4 // gajendragarjitairazvaheSita rathacauTAteH / / mila bhiramvaratale zabdo 'mvaraguNo 'bhavat // 45 // rAjJo 'vyasainikau ca dAvekamekAgramAnasam / ekAMhiNA tasthivAMsamekamUlamivAM hipam // 46 // siddhikSetramivAkraSTumuda Jcitamujaddayam / Adarza dava sUrya 'pi niSkamyanyastalocanam // 47 // abhinnasphoTakamivAtApAkhedavindubhiH / zAntaM rasaM mUrtamiva zAntaM dadRzatarmunim // 48 // tribhirvizeSakam / tayorekataro 'bAdaudaho munimataGgajaH / vandanIyo mahAtmAyaM ya evaM tapyate tapaH // 46 // kastiSThedekapAdena kaH pazyedarkamaNDalam / muhartamapyevamaho aho duSkarakAritA // 50 // vargo vA yadi vA mokSo nAsya dUre mahAtmanaH / bhUyamA tapamA kiM kiM nAmAdhyamapi sAdhyate // 51 // vyAjahAra dvitIyo 'pi na jAnAsi vayasya kim / rAjA prasannacandro 'yaM na dharmo 'sya mudhA tapaH // 52 //
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSThaparvaNi prathamaH sargaH / nRpo bhUyo 'pi papraccha samaye 'sminmahAmuniH / sa kAlaM yadi kurvota kAM labheta tato gatim // 15 // prabhuH provAca he rAjansa rAjarSirmahAtapAH / sarvArthasiddhigamanayogyaH samprati vartate // 76 // rAjA jagAda bhagavakimiyaM vyAkRtirdidhA / samAkhyAhi mamAjJasya sArvajJau vAkkuto 'nyathA // 77 // khAmyAcakhyau yadA rAjanarAjarSirvanditasvayA / raudradhyAnau tadA so'bhUcchukladhyAnau tu samprati // 78 // sa tadA narakAhI mudraudradhyAnaparAyaNaH / sarvArthasiddhiyogyastu zukladhyAnaparo 'dhunA // 8 // jJAnAlokArkamahantaM papraccha zreNikaH punaH / raudradhyAnau kathamabhUkhullathyAnI kathaM ca saH // 8 // khAmyapyuvAca rAjasvadagramenikavArtayA / zuzrAvAbhibhavaM sUnomantribhyaH khebhya eva saH // 81 // spaSTaH sutamamatvena prasanno vismRtavataH / manamA yoddhamArebhe taiH sama krUramantribhiH // 8 // pratyakairiva taiH sAdhaM yudhyamAno 'dhikAdhikam / niSThitAstraH prasanno 'bhUdaprasannamanAH krudhA // 83 // sa saMnaddhaM khamajJAsauditi cAcintayatkrudhA / zirastreNApi hannyetAmmarva zastraM hi dobhatAm // 84 // tatazca zirasi nyAsyaciraskAditsayA karam / taM luJcitaM spRzannAttavatamAtmAnamasmarat // 5 //
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jmbuukhaamipuurvbhvH| acintayacca dhigdhigmAM raudradhyAnAnubandhinam / kiM tena sUnunA kiM taimantribhirnirmamasya me // 86 // iti cintayatastasya vilaune mohadurdine / vivekabhAskaraH prAdura yo 'pi bhAsvaraH // 8 // bhaktyA tacaiva vanditvA so 'smAnane sthitAniva / bAlocyAtha pratikramya prazastaM dhyAnamAsthitaH // 8 // prasannacandro rAjarSiH zubhadhyAnakRzAnunA / karmakakSamuvoSa TrAgrdhyAnAraNyasambhavam // 86 // zreNikastasya rAjarSazcaritena sugandhinA / vAmitaH zrImahAvIraM dharmavIro vyajijJapat // 6 // api vAlaM sutaM rAjye vinivezya vizAMpatiH / prasannacandro bhagavanpravrajyAmAdade katham // 1 // athAkhyadbhagavAnAjannagare potanAbhidhe / abhUtsaumyatayA candraH somacandro mahIpatiH // 62 // sadharmacAriNI tasya dhAriNI dharmadhAriNI / babhUva zaulAlaGkArA vivekajaladaurghikA // 3 // sA gavAkSe 'nyadA patyurAmonasya kacoccayam / svayaM karasarojAbhyAM vivarautuM pracakrame // 6 // dadarza ca tadA rAjJaH palitaM mUrdhni dhAriNau / sthAnaM svIkRtyabhijJAnaM jarayeva nivezitam // 65 // vyAjahAra ca rAjAnaM svAmindUto 'yamAgataH / dizo 'valokya rAjApi proce kiM neha dRzyate // 6 //
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziyaparvaNi prathamaH srgH| vipede dhAriNau sUtiroge tanayaH punaH / adRTamATaka: mo 'mRtyumAniva nirakSaraH // 116 // araNyamahiSaucauraM pAyayitvA muhurmuDaH / momendurArpayadyAcyA dhAraNAya tamarbhakam // 12 // avApa sApi paJcatvaM kAlena kiyatApi hi / dhAtrI daivavazenAnuyiyAsuriva dhAriNIm // 12 // apopyanmahiSIcauraM somendumtaM zi svayam / yAviSayaH zayAno vA svayamajhe dadhAra ca // 122 / / ma kramAvardhamAno 'bhUtpAdacaMkramaNakSamaH / cakre ca pratyaha pAMzukrauDAM vanamagArbhakaiH // 123 // edhobhiH svymaanautenovaaraiH svayamAhataiH / svayaM ramavatauM kRtvA momendustamabhojayat // 124 // vanadhAnrvanaphalaiH poSaM poSaM tamarbhakam / somacandro vyadhAdAtmasakhaM tapami dustape // 195 // yauvanAbhimugvAlaGkarmoNa: sarvakarmasu / pihacaryApravINo 'mRddha valkalacauryapi // 126 // phalAdyAnayanainityamaGgasaMvAhanena ca / zuzruSAM sa pituzcakre sA hi sarvatratottamA // 127 // bhAjanmabrahmAcArya vratI valkalacauryabhRt / strINAM nAmApi nAjJAsaudastauke nivasanvane // 128 // prasannacandraH zuzrAva vanasthasthAnyadA pituH / dhAriNaukucisambhUtaM sutaM modaramAtmanaH // 126 //
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jmbuukhaamipuurvbhvH| kaudRzo 'sti sa me bhrAnA miliSyati kathaM punaH / ityabhUdraNaraNako rAjJo manasi durdharaH // 13 // athAdizacitrakarAMstatra yAta tapovane / yacchraumattAtapAdAnAM pAdaparalaMkRtam // 131 // piTapAdAjahamasya madauyasyAnujanmanaH / vane nivasato rUpamAlikhyAnayata drutam // 132 // yugmam // pramANamAdeza iti procya citrakarA api / yayustatra vane puNDaukate valkalacauriNA // 933 // te vizvakarmaNo mRrtyantarANIvAtikauzalAt / tamAlikhanyathAvasthamAdarzaprativimvavat // 134 // zrAnIya darzayAmAsU rUpaM valkalacauriNaH / te citrakAriNo rAjJaH sudhAvartinibhaM dRzoH // 13 5 // dadhyau nRpatirAkRtyA mtyitness hauyate / zrAtmA vai jAyate putra: zrutireSA hi nAnyathA // 136 // diSTyA modara dRSTo 'sautyabhidhAyAmakRnnupaH / ta maskhaje mUrdhni janau na cAGkAdudatArayat // 13 // valkalAcchAdanadhara dRSTvA valkalacauriNam / udazru gabhUdrAjA saniIra vAcalaH // 138 // Uce ca pravayAstAto yukramAcarata vratam / madbhAtastvasya bAlasya vanavAmo 'pi nAIti // 136 // ahaM rAjyasakhahUde manaH krIDAmi haMsavat / pulinda dUva me bhrAtA vanavRttyA nu jIvati // 14 //
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSyarvaNi prathamaH khrgH| rathyapRcchatkumAra vaM va gamiSyami so 'vadat / gamiSyAmyAzramapadaM maharSe potanAbhidham // 163 // rathyavAdIdahamapi thiyAsuH potanAzramam / tato 'nvagAttamagregUmiva valkalacauryapi // 164 // ma tApamakumAro 'pi pathi yArathikapriyAm / rathAdhirUDhAM tAteti bhASate sma muhurmuhuH // 165 // rathinaM tatpriyAvocatkeyamasyopacAragauH / yattApasakumAro 'yaM mayi tAteti jalpati // 166 // rathikaH smAha mugdho 'yamastrIke 'smincane vaman / strIpuMmayorabhedajo nara bAmapi manyate // 16 // pravIyamAnAndRSTvAzvAnUce valkalacauryadaH / vAhyante kimanau tAta mRgA nAhanyado muneH // 16 // vyAjahArAtha rathikaH smitvA valkalacauriNam / iMho kadamevaiSAM mRgANAM nAtra duyati // 16 // rathiko modakAnvAdUndadau valkalacauriNe / so 'khAdacca tadAsvAdasukhamano jagAda ca // 17 // IdRzAni vanaphalAnyahamagre 'pyakhAdiSam / maharSibhiH pradattAni potanAzramavAsibhiH // 11 // abhUca modakAkhAdAtyotanaM gantumutsukaH / kaSAyarUkSenaTitaH sa bilvAmalakAdibhiH // 10 // rathinacAbhavAddhaM caureNaikena domatA // ratho gADhaprahAreNa taM cauraM nijadhAna ca // 103 //
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jmvuukhaamipuurvbhvH| cauro 'pyuvAca ghAto hi vairiNo 'pi prazasyate / mAmajeSoH prahAreNa tena tuSTo 'smi mAnava // 174 // vipulaM dhanamatrAsti madIyaM tahahANa bhoH| trayo 'pyAropayAmAsuratha taviNaM rathe // 175 // krameNa potanaM prApto rathau valkalacauriNam / provAca premito yaste potanAzrama eSa saH // 176 // kiMcicca draviNaM tasmai rathau tApamasUnave / pradadau mArgasuhade samayamAno jagAda ca // 177 // amubhinnAzramapade na vinA dravyamAzramaH / tadAzramArthoM kasmaiciDhyATravyamavakraye // 178 // kimatra yAmi yAmyatra ki veti makale pure / utprekSamANo hANi babhrAma munipuGgavaH // 176 / " narANAmatha nArINAmRSibuddhyA sa mugdhadhIH / abhivAdanavAla upAhAsyata nAgaraiH // 18 // pure bhramannathaikasyA vezyAyAH sa niketane / viveza tvarita cApamuktaH zara vAskhalan // 181 // sa tamAzramaM mene vezyAM munimamanyata / iti tAmapyuvAcaivaM tAta tvAmabhivAdaye // 182 // iti ca prArthayAMcakre mamarpaya mamoTajam / pramuthyAvakraye dravyaM maharSa rahyatAmidam // 183 // tvadIya uTajo hyeSa gTahyatAmityudaurya sA / tadaGga saMskArakate divAkIrtimajUhavat // 184 //
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 pariziSTaparvaNi prathamaH sargaH / anicchato'pi tasyarSairnApito gaNikAjJayA / zUrpopamAnyAdanakhAnadumvanudatArayat // 185 // kRtvA valkalacaurApanayana mA paNAGganA / taM kumAraM svapayituM varAziM paryadhApayat // 186 // sarafadi me mApanaiSormahAmune / sa valkalApanayanAditi bAla ivAraTat // 187 // daratamaharSINAmatithaunAmihAzrame / upacArapadaM tattatpratIcchasi kiM nahi // 188 // tvamasmadAzramAcArAnaudRzAMtIcchasi / tadA hi lakSyase vastumuTajaM muniputraka // 189 // tatastadvAsalobhena sa tApasakumArakaH / nAGgamapyadhunonmantravazIkRta davoragaH // 180 // tatkezapAzaM jaTilaM tailenAbhyajya sA svayam / UrNApiNDamiva zanairvivatre varavarNinI // 181 // zrabhyavya mRjyamAnAGgastathA momendubhUrabhUt / kaNDUyyamAna TUva gauH sukhanidrANalocanaH // 192 // gaNikA svapayitvAtha kavorgandhavAribhiH / tamAmodayyANi vastrANyAbharaNAni ca // 183 // tayaikasyA dArikAyAH pANigrahamakAri saH / sAmAnya karatA gArhasthazrarivAGginI // 184 // vadhUvara (ca gAyantyaH sarvAstasyuH paNAGganAH / dadhyAvRSikumArastu RSayo'mI paThanti kim // 185 //
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jmbuukhaamipuurvbhvH| avIvadacca maGgalyAnyAtodyAni paNAGganA / kimetaditi sambhAntaH pyadhAtkau~ ca somabhUH // 186 // muniveSajuSo bezyAH kumArAnayane gatAH / yathA gatAstathaivaitya tadorvozaM vyajijJapan // 18 // taistaiH prakAraiH prAlobhi sa kumAro vanecaraH / dahAgantuMca saGketamasmAbhiH samamagrahaut // 188 // apyAyAntaM tadA dUre dRSTvA tatpitaraM vayam / tasya zApabhayAnaSTAH kAtarAH straukhabhAvataH // 18 // mo 'smAn gaveSayannasmatpralobhanavazaMvadaH / bhramanvanAdanaM gAmau na gAmI piturAzramam // 90 0 // anuzizye vizAmauzaH kimakArSamahaM jaDaH / viyojitau pitAputrau mayA prAptazca nAnujaH // 2 0 1 // pinapAtpiribhraSTo jauviSyati kathaM nu saH / kiyaJciraM jIvati hi mauno naurAbahiSkRtaH // 202 // evaM duHkhAdaratibhAgabhuzamilApatiH / uddelazayane 'pyasyAnmaunaH stoka ivAmbhasi // 2 0 3 // vezyAyAH madane tasyAstadA ca murajadhvaniH / karNayoravanaubhatarapriyAtithitAM yayau // 20 // jace ca rAjA nagaraM sarva mahuHkhaduHkhitam / lokottarasukhau ko 'yaM yasyAgre surajadhvaniH // 2 0 5 // khArthaniSTho 'thavA sarvo mRdaGgadhvanireSa hi / suTe kasyApi mama tu mujarAghAtasannibhaH // 20 6 //
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSThaparvaNi prathamaH sargaH / sA rAjJo vAgjanazrutyA pAnauyamiva kulyayA / karNAlavAlaM vezyAyAstasyAsvarNamapUrayat // 2 0 0 // prasannacandraM rAjAnaM sAtha gatvA kRtAJjaliH / vezyA vijJapayAmAsa dhAozaSTapragalbhavAk // 208 // purA me deva daivajo 'kathayadyastavaukasi / RSiveSo yuvAbhyeti dadyAstasya nijAM sutAm // 26 // RSiveSo yuvA ko 'pi govanna vyavahAravit / abhyAgAnmahe so 'dyogrAhitaH sutayA khathA // 21 // nadivAhotsave deva gautavAdyAdi mahe / duHkhinaM tvAM na jAnAmi yadyAgo me sahasva tat // 211 // athAdizannarAvAjA kumAraM dRSTapUrviNaH / upalakSayituM te 'pi galopAlakSayaMzca tam // 21 // athaitya te narendrAya taM tathaiva vyajijJapan / rAjApi dRSTasukhapna ivAtyarthamamodata // 2 13 // tayA samanvitaM vadhdhA kareNumadhiruhya ca / AninAya nijaM vezma rAjA valkalacauriNam // 214 // akhilavyavahArajJo rAjJAkAri krameNa saH / pazavo'pi hi zikSyante niyuktaiH kiM punaH pumAn // 215 // tasmai rAjyavibhAgaM ca dattvA rAjA kRtArthabhUt / rAjakanyAzca tenodavAhayatvarvadhUpamAH // 216 // vadhUbhiH sahitaH tAbhirakhaNDitasamauhitaH / reme valkalacauryucaiH sukhAdhijalakuJjaraH // 210 //
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jambUkhAmipUrvabhavaH / so 'nyadA rathiko mArgasuhavalkalacauriNaH / taccauradattaM svarNAdi vikrINAno camatpure // 218 // yadyasya yasya caureNApahRtaM sa ma taddhanam / upalakSyArakSakANAmULavAhuracaukathat // 216 // saMyamya ca sa pAra gajadvAramAnauyata / taM ca rAjAnujo 'drAkSIdRzA jauvAtukalpayA // 22 // tamupAlakSayadallacaurI mArgopakAriNam / amocayacca santo hi nopakArasya ghasArAH // 221 // momacandro 'pi putraM svamapazyannambhamadane / vRkSAd vRkSa netrajalaiH miJcanniva nirantaram // 922 // prasannacandraprahitainarairvakalacauriNaH / pravRttau kathitAyAM ca so 'bhUduvAnalocanaH // 223 // paraM sutaviyogena tena tasthAtirodanAt / aho 'pi rAtraukaraNamandhatvamudapadyata // 22 // sa jarattApaso 'nyaizca tapAsabrahmacAribhiH / tApamaistapasaH prAnte phalAdibhirapAryaMta // 2 25 // pUrNeSu dAdAsvavdeSvanyadaivamacintayat / prasannacandrAvarajo rajanyadhaiM prabodhabhAk // 226 // vipede mandabhAgyasya jAtamAtrasya me prasUH / kumArabhRtyAmakarottAto 'raNye vasannapi // 22 // aharnizaM kaTisthena mayA dUra durAtmanA / tapaHkaSTAdapyadhika kaSTamutpAditaM pituH // 22 //
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziparvaNi prathama srgH| yAvatpratyupakArAya kSamaubhRto 'smi yauvane / devAdihAgama tAvatyApo 'hamajitendriyaH // 226 // pitarAnRNyabhAnAhaM bhavAmyekena janmanA / yenAhaM soDhakaSTena pUtaraH kuJjarIkRta' // 23 // sa evaM cintayanneva gatvA rAjAnamabravIt / devAhaM tAtapAdAnAM bhRzamutko 'smi darzane // 931 // rAjA povAca he bhrAtaH pitA hi sama AvayoH / tatyAdadarzanotsukyaM tavevAsti mamApi tat // 2 22 // rAjA ca yuvarAjazca tatastau saparicchadau / tadAzramapadaM tAtapAdAlaMkRtamIyatuH // 2 33 // dAvapyutteraturyAnAdUce valkalacauryadaH / dRSTvA tapovanamidaM rAjyazraustRNavanmama // 234 // sarovarANi tAnyetAnyakrauDa yatra haMsavat / te 'mI drumAH kapirivAkhAdiSaM yatphalAnyaham // 23 // te 'mI se bhAtara dava pAMsukrauDAsakhA mRgAH / mahiyyastA imA mAdanibhA yAsAmapAM payaH // 236 // khAmivane sukhAnyasminkiyanti kathayAmyaham / apyeka piDhazuzrUSAsukha rAjye kuto mama // 237 // tatrAzrame vivizaturbhAtarau tAvubhAvapi / tAtaM cAye dadRzatarnayanAmbhojabhAskaram // 238 // uvAca somacandrarSi praNamanmedinIpatiH / prasannacandraste sUnustAta tvAM praNamatyamau // 238 //
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jmvuukhaamipuurvbhvH| praNamantaM ca rAjAnaM somaH pasparza paanninaa| mArjaniva tadaGgeSu saMkrAntavartanaurajaH // 24 // pitrA khapANipadmana spRzyamAno 'vanaupatiH / utkorakakadambAbho babhUva pulakAGkuraiH // 2 41 // rAjAnujo 'pi somarSi praNamanidamabravIt / / prApto valkalacauryaSa tvatpAdAmbhojabhRGgatAm // 24 // maulimAghrAya tasyAnamiva bhomaH pramodabhAk / tamAliliGga sarvAGga nagaM nava ivAmbudaH // 2 43 // somarSastu tadA koSNo vASyaH prAdurbhavandRzoH / babhUva tatkSaNAdAndhyapradhvaMsaparamauSadham // 2 4 4 // dRgbhyAM tatkAlamAlokavatIbhyAM tAvubhau muniH / dadarza punarAvRttagArhasthasnehabandhanaH // 24 // pRcchati sma ca he vatmau sukhaM kAlo 'tivAhitaH / tAvUcatustvatprasAdAtkalyANadrumadohadAt // 26 // zraprekSyamANaM tatkaudRgabhUttApasabhANDakam / iti valkalacauryantasTaja prAvizadrutam // 2 47 // tAni tApamabhANDAni svottarauyAJcalena saH / pratilekhitamArebhe prAramamatvaM parispRzan // 24 8 // tasya caivamabhUcintA pAtrANi yatinAmaham / kiM pAtrakesarikayA kApi pratyallikhaM purA // 246 // iti cintayatamtasya jAtismatirajAyata / masmAra ca hyaHkRtavaddevamayaM bhavAnnijAna // 25 //
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 pariziyaparvaNi prathama srgH| ahamaghATako 'mauti jyeSThaH ma zreSThisUrvadan / kaniSThasya zuna iva praveSTuM na rahe 'pyadAt // 273 // jinadAmo 'nyadA dovyananyena dyUtakAriNA / maMjAtAnakala he madyo 'streNa nyahanyata // 27 4 // phalaM dyUtaviSatarorAyudhAghAtavedanam / jinadAmo 'ntra bhRdraka dava bhUmitane luThan // 275 // khananAvarSabhadattamUrbho paramAIta / prANimAtramAdhAriNyA dayayA jauvayAnujam // 276 // pAtraM kautarvizuddhAyAH ma bandhuH ma ca nAyakaH / yo vandhu mevakaM cAbhyuddharate vyamanAvaTAt // 207 // RSabho 'pyanyadhAgatvAvara khajaneritaH / mamAzvamihi he vatsa bAmye vAmauSadhAdibhiH // 27 // jagATa jinadAmo 'pi kSamasva mama durnayAn / kAryamAmugmikaM kuryA jIvitavyAspRhamya me // 276 // prayaccha paralokAdhvaprasthitasya mamAdhunA / dharmopadezapAtheyamAryAnazanapUrvakam // 28 // RSabho 'pyanvazAdevamanuja nirmamo bhava / japa svacchamanAH paJcaparameSThinamaskriyAm // 981 // evamAdyanuziyyAnujanmAnamTaSabhaH khayam / ArAdhanA mAnazanAM kArayAmAsa zuddhadhIH // 28 // vipadya jinadAmo 'pi tena paNDitamRtyunA / jambadIpAdhipo jaje devo 'yaM paramarddhika' // 283 //
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 27 jamvakhAmipUrvabhavaH / ayaM cAsmadaco 'auSaudyadrAjaTahapattane / kevalo caramo bhAvau jambUSabhadattajaH // 28 // zrutvA kevalino bhAvi skhe kule janma pAvanam / devo 'yameva khakulaprazanAM kurutetamAm // 28 // ___ rAjApRcchatpunarvidyunmAlyeSa bhagavansuraH / kiM surevatitejakhau graheviva divAkaraH // 986 // Acakhyau prabhurapyevaM jambUdvIpastha bhArate / magadhAkhye janapade grAme sugrAmanAmani // 287 // AryavAvASTrakUTo 'bhUttasya patnI tu revatI / bhavadatto bhavadevazcAbhUtAM tanayo tayoH // 288 // yugmam / bhavadatto bhavAmbhodheruttAraNatarauM dRDhAm / yauvane 'pyAdadai daukSA susthitAcAryasannidhau // 288 // sa vrata pAlayankhagadhArona zrutapAragaH / vyaharaguruNA sArdhaM dvinauyakIva tattanuH // 28 // tasmingacche sAdhureko 'nyadAcAryAnyajijapat / anujAnauta mAM yAmi yatra bandhujano 'sti me // 261 // tatrAsti me laghunAtA ma bhRzaM snehalo mayi / prabajivyati mAM dRSTvA prakRtyAgre 'pi bhadrakaH // 28 2 // tatastaM zrutamRtsAdhusametaM gururAdizat / paranistAraNapare guruH ziSye hi modate // 28 // sa jagAma piturdhAma gatamAtrI dadarza ca / bhrAtaruvAhamArabdhaM manmathadrumadohadam // 284 //
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTayarvaNi prathamaH sargaH / ma bhrAdarzanottAlaH kitavo jayavAniva / drAgadasthAvihAyArdhamaNDitAmapi vallabhAm // 310 // hitvArdhamaNDitAM kAntAM na gantumucitaM tava / tasyAH sakhaunAmityukti sa eDa va nAzTaNot // 318 // mAgrahaM vArayantaunAM tAsAM cetyuttaraM dadau / kRtvA gurupraNipAtaM punarevyAmi vAlikAH // 318 // bhavadevastataH sthAnAtlavamAnaH plavaGgavat / abhyetya bhavadattarSi tatra sthitamavandata // 320 // vanditvotthitamAvasyAnujasya itabhAjanam / muniH zrAmaNyadAnAya satyaMkAramivArpayat // 321 // bhavadattamtato 'gArAdanagAraziromaNiH / nirjagAma dhiyAM dhAma manAgbhrAtari datta, k // 322 // bhavadevo 'pi tatsarpirbhAjana bhArayankare / anvagAbhavadattarSi tatpadAmbhojaSaTpadaH // 323 // ance 'pi bahavo nAryo narAzca bhAvadevavat / anvayurbhavadattarSimurmipramadahUdAH // 324 // munina kaMciyasRjanmanaunAmucitaM hyadaH / avisRSTAca muninA na vyAvatire janAH // 325 // dUra gatvA ca nirvilAsta vanditvA mahAmunim / khayameva vyAjughuTurAdau nAryo narAstataH // 326 // bhavadevastu bhadrAtmA cintayAmAsivAnidam / apyavisRSTA vyAghuTantvete naite hi modarAH // 12 //
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jambUkhAmipUrvabhavaH / 31 ahaM tu sodaro 'muvya dAvAvAM snehalau mithaH / tadanenAvisRSTasya nyAyyaM vyAghuTanaM na me // 28 // bhanapAnAdibhAreNAkAnto 'yaM nUnamagrajaH / tato mamAyaboDhuM prasIdantabhAjanam // 28 // cirAbhyAgataM zrAntaM jvAyAMsa bhrAtaraM munim| amuktvA tadamuM sthAne na nivartitamutsahe // 3 // mAsau valediti manovyAkSepArtha kanauyamaH / gArhasyavAtI prAsta bhavadatto mahAmuniH // 331 // ete te grAmaparyantapAdapAH pAnyamaNDapAH / bhrAtarAvAM vAnaravadyeSu khairamaraMkhahi // 3 3 3 // sarovarANi tAnyetAnyAvAbhyAM yatra zaizave / akAri nalinInAlairiTIH kaNThayormiyaH // 333 // etAca grAmaparyantabhUmayo bhUrivAlukAH / yatrAvAM vAlukAcaityakrauDAM prAvRvyavahi // 33 4 // bhavadatto 'nujanmAnamevamadhvani vArtayan / jagAma grAmamAcAryapAdapajhaiH pavicitam // 335 // mAnuja bhavadattarSi vasatidvAramAgatam / niraukSya cunnakAH mocuH kRtavakroSThikA miyaH // 3 3 6 // divyaveSadharo nUnamanujo muninAmunA / pranAjayitumAnauta: sva matyApayituM vacaH // 34 9' sUrirUce bhavaTatta taruNa. ko 'yamAgataH / mo'vadadbhagavandauvAM jicarme 'nujo yamau / 338 //
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSThaparvaNi prathamaH sargaH / sUriNA bhatradevo 'pi papracche kiM vratArthami / mA bhudhAtA mRSAvAdautyevamityavadatsa tu // 338 // bhavadevastadaivAtha paryavrAjyata sUribhiH / sAdhubhyAM sahito 'nyatra vihA~ ca nyayojyata // 34 0 // bhavadevaH kimadyApi nAyAta iti cintayA / khajanAH pRSThato 'bhyetya bhavadattaM babhASire // 341 // bhavadevo'nvagAdyumAnpriyAM hitvArdhamaNDitAm / tanmude kiM tvanAyAte tasminauvanmRtA vayam // 3 4 2 // khidyate cakravAkauva mA yuknividhavA vadhUH / vizrAmyati na tasyAzca nayanAmbu sirAmbuvat // 343 // ekAkyasmAnanAcya bhavadevaH kvacidbrajet / iti svapne 'pyasambhAvyaM gatazca kvApi kiM hyadaH // 344 // naSTastrAniva grahilAnbhavadevamapazyataH / 'asmAnanugrahANa kathaya ka sa te 'nujaH // 345 // dharnAdacchuranujasyoce mithyApyatho muniH / thAta aAyAtamAtro 'pi na vidma' sa yayau kvacit // 346 // gato 'nyenAdhvanA kiM sa iti jalyanta prAza te / pratyAvartanta daunAmyA dasyubhirmuSitA iva // 347 // tAM navoDhAM hRdi dhyAyanbhrAmabhaktyaiva kevalam / pravrajyAM bhavadevo 'pi mazalyAM paryapAlayat // 348 // maharSirbhavadatto 'pi kAlena bar3haneyuSA / vipede 'nazanaM kRtvA saudharma ca suro 'bhavat // 346 //
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jambUskhAmipUrvabhavaH / bhavadevo 'pyado dayau nAgilA preyasau mama / preyAMstasyA ahamapi viraho ho yorabhUt // 350 // bhrAturevoparodhena vrataM ciramapAlayam / tasmiMstu svargate kiM se vratenAyAsa hetunA // 35 1 // na tathA vratakaSTena duSkareNAsmi pIDitaH / yathA tadviraheNoccairbhaviSyati kathaM nu mA // 252 // gajIva vAraupatitA padminauva himAvilA / marAlova marugatA valauva grISmatApabhAk // 35 3 // yUthabhraSTeva hariNI pAzavaDheva zArikA / sA manye dainyabhAglokAnukampyaiva bhaviSyati // 354 // yugmam / yadi prAsyAmi jIvantauM tAM priyAmAyatekSaNAm / tadadyApi hi gAhastharato raMsthe tayA saha // 35 // cintAtantubhireva sva niyacchannUrNanAbhavat / sthavironanApRcchaya bhavadevo viniryayau // 356 // vaNe jagAma ca grAmaM sugrAmaM rASTrakUTabhUH / nasyau ca saMvRtadArabAhyAyatanasannidhau // 357 // gandhamAlyadhArA nArau brAhmaNyA mamamekayA / tatrAbhyAgAnmunirasAvityavandata taM ca sA // 35 8 // papraccha bhavadevastAM rASTrakUTaH ma AryavAn / panI ca revatau tasya bhane jIvati vA na vA // 358 kathayAmAsa sApyevamAryavAvetau ca sA / vyapadyatAM tayozcAgADyAnkAlo vipannayoH // 36 . //
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 pariziparvaNi prathamaH sarva / bhUyo 'pRcchatsa munirAryavatsUnunA priyA / bhavadevena yA tyaktA navoDhA sAmti vA na vA // 61 // sA daddhyau bhavadevo'yaM nUnamAttatrato 'grahAt / yadi vA vartayAmyenamanenama sihAgatam // 6 // uvAca cintayitaivamAryavatIsutaH / tvameva bhavadevo'mi kimidAnAstapodhana // 663 // bhavadevo sAdhu yAhamupatacitaH / ma eva bhavadevo'mi nAgitAjIvitezvaraH // 364| tadAgrajoparodhena tAM vimuca nirIyuSA / anicchApi hi mayA vratamAdAvi duSkaram // // vipanne sAnprataM bhrAtaryahamaGkuyavarjitaH / nAgitA mA kathamabhRdityAgAM taddidRkSayA // 3 6 6 nAgilA cintayAmAsa cirAhRSTAM hi nAmau / nahi pratyabhijAnAti parAvRttavayoguNAm // 67 // zrAtmAnaM jJApayAmdenamiti provAca nAgilA / nAgilA sAsmyahaM hanta navoDhAtyAni yA vayA // 3 // etAvatA ca kAlena yauvane'pi vyatopuSi / kiM nAma mayi tAvaM puSThAzaya visRyatAn // 8 mukkA ranacacaM svargApavarga phaladAyakam / varATikAmAsnibhAM mA grahaumIM mahAzaya // 47= // zrayantaghoranarakapAtapratibhuvAmaho / viSayANAM smarAvANAM mA gAtraM bhedanIyatAm // 31 //
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 35 jambUkhAmipUrvabhavaH / grAhito 'si vrataM bhAtrA chadmanApi hitaiSiNA / / tamapyanAptaM mA maMsthA mayi pApakhanau rataH // 372 // tadadyApi nivartakha gurupAdAnanubraja / mayi rAgata cAghamAlocaya tadantike // 303 // yAvadevaM bhavadevaM nAgilA bhRzamanvazAt / brAhmaNyA dArakastAvattatrAgAmunapAyamaH // 3 7 8 // Uce ca pAyama bhukta yanmayAdya sudhopamam / tahamivyAmyaha mAtaradho dhAraya bhAjanam // 375 // nimantrito 'hamanyatra lazye tatra ca dakSiNAm / avAntapAyaso mAtInaM zakSyAmi no punaH // 306 // zrAdAya dakSiNAmatrAgato bhUyo 'pi pAyasam / vayaM vAntaM svayaM bhokSya kA hauH khocchiSTabhojane // 677 // brAhANyuvAca vAntAzI juguNyasva bhaviSyasi / alaM jugupanauyena karmaNAnena dAraka // 378 // tacchrutvA bhavadevo 'pi nijagAdeti he btto| tvaM bhaviSyasi vAntAzau nikRSTaH kukkarAdapi // 376 // nAgilovAca tamRSi yadyevaM vesi vakSi ca / tanmAmudamya kimiti bhUyo 'pyupavubhukSase // 38 // mAMmAsRgasthiviNasUtrapUrNAhamadhamAdhamA / vAntAdapi jugusyAsmi mAmicchan kiM na manase // 381 // pazyasyaTro canadagni na punaH pAdayoradhaH / yatpara zikSayasyevaM na khaM zikSayasi svayam // 38 //
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 pariziSTaparvaNi prathamaH sargaH / kA hi puMgaNanA teSAM ye 'nyazikSAvicakSaNAH / ye khaM zikSayituM dakSAsteSAM pugaNanA nRNAm // 183 // bhavadevo 'vadatsAdhu zicito'smi tvayAnaghe / zrAnItaH pathi jAtyandha dUva yAnahamutpathe // 384 // tadadya khajanAndRSTvA yAsyAmi gurusannidhau / vratAtIcAramAlocya tathye 'haM dustapaM tapaH // 685 // nAgilApyavadat kiM te svajanaiH svArthabhAgamava / mUrtimanto hi te vighnA bhAvino gurudarzane // 86 // tagaccha gurupAdAnte dAntAtmA vratamAcara / pravrajighyAmyahamapi vrattinojanasannidhau // 387 // bhavadevo 'tha vanditvAdvigyAni samAhitaH / ar gurvanti kArSItkRtyamAlocanAdikam // 388 // zrAmayaM niratocAraM bhavadevaH prapAtathan / kAlaM kRtvAdikalye 'bhrucchakramAmAnikaH suraH // 388 // dvatazca bhavadattasya jIvaH khargAtyaricyutaH / vijaye puSkalAvatyAM videhovaziromaNau // 380 // nagayIM puNDarIkiyAM vajradattasya cakriNaH / yazodharAbhidhAnAyA rAjyAH kucAvavAtarat // 389 // yugmam / tasminnupAgate kutrisarovaramarAlatAm / bhUdyazodharA devyA dohado 'mbhodhimanjane // 382 // tatAmbhodhinIcyAM sautAnadyAM mahIpatiH / kraur3avA mahAdeva taddohadamapUrayat // 393 //
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jambUkhAnipUrvabhavaH / saMpUrNadohadA sAtha mahAdevau yazodharA / valava kalayAmAsa lAvaNyamadhikAdhikam // 384 // pUrNe ca samaye 'ta mahiSau cakravartinaH / uttamaM tanujanmAnaM gaGgeva kanakAmbujam // 395 // yazodharAyA utpannadohadAnugatAM nRpaH / sAgaradatta ityAkhyAM tasyAsta zubhe'hani // 386 // dhAtrIbhirlAyamAnaJca payaHpAnAdikarmabhiH | zAkhauvAsAdayahRddhiM rAjaputraH krameNa saH // 387 // vaktuM pravINatAM prAptaH sa kumAro 'dhyajIgapat / udyamya kAJcanalatAmutsukaM zukazArikAH // 388 // prauDhaubhavansuhRdbhizca sa reme ratnakandukaiH / paunAMsabhUmikAraGganRtyanmANikya kuNDalaH // 388 // mamaye sa narendreNa niyukto gurusannidhau / guroH kalAH paripapau kUpAdapa vAdhvagaH // 40 0 || vizvasyApi mRzaM netrakairavANi pramodayan / zazauva saMpUrNakalaH pratipede sa yauvanam // 4 0 1 // svayaMvarAgatAH kanyAH pitRbhyAM paryaNAyi saH / 37 etA hi pAtramAyAnti ratnAkara mivApagAH // 40 2 // zranaGghAhaubhirudeva kareNubhiriva dvipaH / tArAbhiriva zItAMzustAbhiH samamarasta saH // 40 // nArIbhiranyadA krauDanprAsAde madanopamaH / merusannibhamAkAze sa dadarzAbhramaNDalam // 4 0 4 //
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSyaparvaNi prathamaH sargaH acintayaJca yAdRgdhi zrUyate merurAgame / tAdRgabhramayaH mo 'yaM kApya ho ramaNIyatA // 4 0 5 // evaM menibha meghamANDala tasya pazyataH / nAbhUdavAGmagvau dRSTivilagneva tadantare // 4 0 6 // kumAro 'pazyadutyagyo yAvattanmeghamaNDalam / vAribuGdavattAvattaDilIya yayau kvacit // 4 0 7 // kumAro 'cintayazcaiva kSaNiko 'yaM yathAmbudaH / tathA zarIramapyetatkA kathA sampadA punaH // 4 0 8 // yatprAtastantra madhyAnhe yanmadhyAhe na tanizi / niraukSyate bhave 'sminhI padArthAnAmanityatA // 40 // vivekajalamikamya mayaMjanmamahaurahaH / makAmanirjarAsAraM talAmi vrataM phalam // 4 1 0 // sudhIH mAgaradatto 'tha para vairAgyamuddain / batAdAnAya pitarAvApapraccha kRtAJjaliH // 4 11 // pitarAvUcaturvatsa yauvane 'pi vratAgrahaH / vauNAyAM vAdyamAnAyAM zAstrapATha vaiSa te // 4 1 2 // idAnauM yuvarAjasvaM rAjApi tvaM bhaviSyasi / rAjyaM ciraM pAntayitvA rahIyAH mamaye vratam // 4 13 // mAgaro vyAharanyajyAH pratyAkhyAtA mayA zriyaH / parivajyAmupAdAtaM tadAdizatha kiM na mAm // 4 14 // ityAgrahakuThAreNa premapAzaM tayo' sudhIH / cicchedAthAnvamanyetAM to vratagrahaNAya tam // 415 //
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jambUkhAmipUrvabhavaH / anekarAjatanayaparivAro 'tha sAgaraH / zradade vratamamRtaM mAgarAcArya sannidhau // 496 // vividhAbhigrahadharo gurusevAparAyaNa / kramAtsAgaradatto 'bhUcchratamAgarapAragaH // 410 // na dUre tapasaH kiciditi pratyayakArakam / avadhijJAnamutpede mAgarasya tapasyataH // 4 18 // bhavadevasya jovo 'pi pUrNa kAle divaH / tatraiva vijaye vItazokAyAM pUHziromaNau // 418 // padmarathAbhidhAnasya mahadbhairavanIpateH / mahiSyAM vanamAlAyAM zivo nAma suto 'bhavat // 420 // yugmam // sa pAyamAno yatnena kanpadruma vogataH / krameNa kalayanvRddhiM kAkapakSadharo 'bhavat // 4 21 // sAcimAtrIkRtagurau tasminprAjJaziromaNau / mitho gRhItasaGketA dUva sacakramuH kalAH // 422 // yauvane paryaNaiSautsa rAjakanyAH kulodbhavAH / maMpRktazcAzubhattAbhirlatAbhiriva pAdapaH // 23 // makalatrasya cAnyedyuH prAsAde tabhya tasthuSaH / mAgararSiH purauvAhyopavane mamavAmarat // 4 24 // tatra kAmamamRdbhAkhya' sArthavAho mahAmunim / taM pratyalAbhayadbhaktyA mAmakSapaNapAraNe // 425 // gRhe kAmasamRddhasya pAtradAnaprabhAvataH / vasudhArApatadvyomnaH pAtre dAnAddhi kiM nahi // 4 2 6 // 36
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . parizirAparvaNi prathamaH sargaH / zivastadaDataM zrutvA gatvAvandata taM munim / niSasAda ca tatpAdapadmAnte rAjahaMsavat // 420 // caturdazAnAM pUrvANAmAkaraH sAgaro 'pi hi / zivasya saparauvArasyAcakhyau dharmamAItam // 128 // vizeSatazca samArAmAratAM tamya dhImataH / gamayAmAsa sa munirmanasi sphaTikAmale // 426 // zivo 'pRcchacca tamRSi kiM prAramavabhavaH prabhoH / sneho me pazyato yattvAM ho 'yamadhikAdhikaH // 43 0 // jJAtvA cAvadhinAcakhyau munisva pUrvajanmani / kaniSTho 'bhUrmama bhrAtA prANabhyo 'pyativallabhaH // 431 // mayA pravrajitena tvamanicchannapi hi vratam / upAyena grAhito 'si paralokahitecchayA // 43 // abhUva ca surAvAvAM saudharma paramarddhiko / kumudendoriva prautistatrApyabhavadAvayoH // 4 3 3 // bhave 'sminvautarAgo 'ha skhe pare vA samAnadRk / tva, tvadyApi sarAgatvAtyArAvasnehabhAgmayi // 43 4 // zivo 'vatAdAnAddevo 'bhUvaM purANyaham / tadihApi bhave pUrvabhavavaddehi me vratam // 435 // Apaccya pitarau yAvadAyAmi vratahetave / pUjyAstAvadihaivAdhvaM yUyaM mayi kRpAlavaH // 436 // gatvA zivakumAro 'pi piTapAdAvyajijJapat / adya sAgarahattaH zuzruve dezanA mayA // 430 //
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jambUkhAmipUrvabhavaH / tampramAdAdadhigatA bhavasthAsAratA mayA / tatastasmAdvirato 'smi vauvadhAdiva bhArikaH // 438 // tatsarvathAnujAnautha pravrajyAgrahaNAya mAm / pratyUSo mohatamasaH zaraNaM sAgaro 'dya me // 438 // pitarAva caturvatsa vrataM mAdatva yauvane / nAdyApi pUryate 'smAkaM lakauDAlokajaM sukham // 4 4 0 // atyantaM nirmamo 'bhUsvaM kathamekapade 'pi hi / asaMstutAnivAyubhanyadasmAnvijihAmasi // 44 1 // yadi bhakto 'mi yadyasmAnAccya ca gamiSyasi / tanakArakavADhalA bhavitrI ramanAvayoH // 442 // ityanAdizatoH pitroH zivo gantumanauzvaraH / tatraiva sarvamAvadyaniyamAnAvayatyabhUt // 4 4 3 // muneH sAgaradattasya bhivyo 'hamiti nizcayo / tasthau sa maunamAlambya maunaM sarvArthasAdhakam // 4 4 4 // balAdapyAmito bhoktuM na kiMciddubhuje camaH / mahyaM na rocate kiMcidityekamavadanmuH // 4 4 5 // evamuDhejito rAjA zivena zivakAkSiNA / dabhyaputraM dRDhadha mamAhRya samAdizat // 46 // batArthamavisRSTena zivena tanayena me| maunamAlambitaM vatsa gAvaniThuracetasA // 4 4 7 // modhaphAla dava dvauyau karIva prabhavanmadaH / bhojanAyApi yatate na ma cATuzatairapi // 448 //
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 pariziSyarvaNi prathamaH srgH|| yathA vemi tathA vatsa vatsaM bhojaya me zivam / vayA caiva kRtavatA kiM kiM nopakRtaM mama // 446 // majjauvapakSiNaM kAyakulAyAintamutsukam / pratyAzApAzabandhena niyantraya mahAzaya // 45 // dRDhadharmo 'pi tAmAjAmurarI kRtya bhUpateH / yayau zivakumArasyAnvarNa buddhijalArNavaH / 4 51 // kRtvA naidhikauM tasya madanAntaH pravizya ca / kamajJaH praticakrAma sa airyApathikauM sudhauH // 4 52 // vandanaM dvAdazAvataM dattvA bhUmi pramAya' ca / niSamAda vadanacaranujAnIhi mAmiti // 4 53 // zivo 'vadadaho ibhya sAdhUnAmupasAgaram / vinayo 'yaM mayA dRSTaH sa kathaM mayi yujyate // 454 // dubhyapuco 'bhyadhAtsamyagdRSTaunAM yatra kutracit / samabhAvo hi yogyaH syAtsarvasya vinayasya bhoH // 4 55 // yasya kamyApi hi khAntaM samabhAvAdhivAsitam / sa vandanAhI bhavati doSAzaGkApi neha bhoH // 4 5 6 // kumAra kiM tu pRcchAmi praSTumevAhamAgamam / rasajvarAtureNeva kiM tvayAtyAji bhojanam // 4 5 // zivo 'vadadvisRjato vratAya pitarau na mAm / tato bhAvayataubhUya sthito 'smi virato hAt // 458 // yathA yu dvijya pitarau vihAya mamatAM mayi / vratArthamAdizato mAmataH kurve na bhojanam // 458 //
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jmbuuskhaamipuurvbhvH| 43 dabhyo 'bhyadhatta yadyevaM tanucauthA mahAzaya / dharmA hyadhIno dehasya dehazcAhAramambhavaH // 4 6 // AhAra niravadya hi gTahNantyapi maharSayaH / zarIre tu nirAhAre duSkarA karmanirjarA // 4 6 1 // kumAro 'pyabhyadhAdibhyasUno saMpadyate mama / nAhAro 'pyanavadyo 'tra tasmAdvaramabhojanam // 46 2 // dabhyo 'vAdIgurustvaM me zivyaste 'hamataH param / ma saMpAdayiSyAmi niravA yadicchasi // 4 // 3 // vyAjahAra kumArI 'pi sakhe tarhi nirantaram / SaSThaM kRtvA karivye 'hamAcAmAnlena pAraNam // 464 // zivasya bhAvayatinastadAdyapi mahenyasUH / vinayaM kartamArebhe mAmAcArIvicakSaNaH // 4 6 5 // tapasyataH zivamyApi yayau dvaadshvtsrau| mohAtpibhyAM na punarvasarji gurusannidhau // 466 // mRtvA zivakumAro hAloke mahAdyutiH / vidyunmAlyabhidhAno 'yamindramAmAnikaH suraH // 467|| AsannacyavanasyAsya puNyAtmana dUyaM dyutiH / purAbhuGgAlokendrasamAnadhutireSa hi // 4 6 8 // cyutvAyamacaiva pure saptame 'hanyato dinAt / RSabhebhyasya tanayo jamvUrbhAvyanta kevalI // 466 // tadA copaprasannarSi vidyunmAlini jagmuSi / catasrastatpriyA evaM papracchastaM mahAmunim // 470 //
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 pariziSThaparvaNi prathamaH srgH| ito 'smAkaM viyuktAnAM vidyunmAlidivaukasaH / samAgamaH punaH kvApi bhavivyatyathavA na vA // 4 71 // RSirAkhyacca santaubhyAzcatvAro traiva pattane / samudraH priyasamudra kuberaH sAgaro 'pi ca // 4 72 // teSAM caturNI catasaH pugyo yUyaM bhavivyatha / maya'tvamauyuSA bhAvau tatra vo 'nena saGgamaH // 4 03 // surAsuraiH sevitapAdapadmaH zrIvardhamAno 'pi kRpAsamudra. / bhavyAjasUryo 'tizayarddhipAtraM vihartamanyatra tato jagAma // 474 // ityAcAryauhemacandraviracite pariziSTaparvaNi sthavirAvalIcarite mahAkAvye jambasvAmipUrvabhavavarNano nAma prathamaH sargaH // 1 //
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH srgH| itazca nagare rAjagTahe rAjaziromaNiH / zreNiko 'pAlayadrAjyaM prAjyazraurmaghavAniva // 1 // tatparSajhUSaNaM zreSThau zreSTho dharmeNa karmaNA / nAmnA RSabhadatto 'bhannararSabhadhuradharaH // 2 // ahaMndevo guruH sAdharityeva sa divAnizam / jajApa sarvAbhimatamiddhimantrAkSaropamam // 3 // guruvAtakakSodamamanamabhavatsadA / prazAntadurdhyAnamalaM tanAnovAri nirmalam // 4 // marovaraseva jastaM phala mArgataroriva / tasyaizvaryamabhUtkeSAM keSAM naivopakArakam // 5 // dharmAnumAriNau matyA gatyA hasyanuhAriNau / madharmacAriNau tasya dhAriNautyAkhyayAbhavat // 6 // tasyA guNoSu bhUyaHsu gAnbhIryAdiSu satkhapi / prayatnaH suSTu zaule 'bhUcchaulAkA hi kulastriyaH // 7 // satau mavautamarvAGgA nauragozobhinau ca sA / maMcacAra karasparzAma heva taraNerapi // 8 // guNairatyantavimalai mA zaulavinacAdibhiH / patyurya nIyata idi madhyevAdhardhIva jAgavau // 1 nakhamAsavadanyonyaM tayornityAviyukayoH / abhUdakhaNDitaM prema dvizarIraikacetamoH // 10 //
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSThaparvaNi dvitIyaH sargaH / dhAriNau cintayAmAsa nirapatyA paredyavi / dhatte janma mamAputraM naiSkacyamavakezivat // 11 // zaityamutpAdayannaGge sudhArama ivoccakaiH / ramate tanujanmAGke dhanyAnAmeva yoSitAm // 12 // gTahavAmo hi pApAya tatrApi sutavarjitaH / tadetatvalvalavaNakubhojananibhaM mama // 13 // kiM cintAvidhurAmauti patyA pRSTA nu dhAriNau / duHkhaM nyavedayattasmai tanmanAmamadhAritam // 14 // putracintodbhava duHkhaM sA patyau yadyapi nyadhAt / tathApi na kSauNamajhadabhavatpratyutAdhikam // 15 // nityaM hRdayazalyena tena duHkhena dhAriNau / kRzatAM kalayAmAsa dvitIyendukalAtulA // 16 // visismArayiSurduHkhaM tattasyAH patiranyadA / uvAca snehajaladhisrotaHsannibhayA girA // 17 // yAmo 'dya vaibhAragiriM tatrodyAne kRzodari / ramAmahe ramyatayA nandanodyAnamannibhe // 18 // dhAriNau pativAcaM tAM tatheti pratyapadyata / mAnyA hi pativAgdAkhavismArazca bhavaviti // 16 // tatazcarSabhadatto 'pi sadyaH sajjIkRte rathe / Araroha tayA hamaromakomalavAlike // 20 // api sayojitArvANamanarvANaM mahAratham / adhirUr3hau dampatI tau prAsthiSAtAM giriM prati // 21 //
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jmbuusvaamivivaahH| vAhyAlaubhariyaM pani zreNikasya mahIpateH / vAhyamAnaturaGgANAM phenabududadanturA // 22 // rAjJo mattadvipAlAnarUpatAM sUcayantyamau / tahandhatva citaskandhA nagaraprAntapAdapAH // 23 // zramUni gokunlAnyArya ramyANSabhabhAztaH / utkarNatarNakakulAnyuddAmarathanikhanAt // 24 // ete ca mArga taruNA sahakArAH kRzodari / mArakhatauSadhaubhUtapannavAH pikayoSitAm // 25 // mRgA vAyumivArUr3hA rathaniSibhauravaH / prAyaH prayAntyamau vyo nni jihAsanto mahaumiva // 26 // mRgAkSaukSuvaNeSvete 'raghaTTA vArivarSiNaH / mUrtyantarajaSaH pRSTavyAM puSkarAvartakA duva // 27 // draSTavyadarzanairevaM patnauM pathi vinodayan / jagAma vaibhAragirimRSabhaH saparicchadaH // 28 // saptabhiH kulakaM // jAyAphtau tAbavyayAvRttarataratho rathAt / vaibhAraparvatodyAnadidRkSAnRtyadAzayau // 28 // pratyekaM nAmadheyAni pRcchantImadhvazAkhinAm / khAdUni nijhaMrajalAnyAcAmantoM muhurmuDaH // 30 // tarucchAyAsa mAndrAsa vizrAmyantauM pade pade / sukhampazaM vidadhatauM zItalaiH kadalaudalaiH // 31 // mma thamAnAM kAlApaigazAveSu vatsalAm / prakAropitavAlAsu vAnarauvvatisaspRhAm // 32 //
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTaparvaNi dvitIyaH sargaH / dhAriNauSabhadatto dattahastAvalamvanaH / girimAropayAmAsa tatmukhena zanaiH shnaiH|| 33 ||cturbhiklaapkN // tatra RSabhadatto 'pi dhAriNyAzcittahAriNIm / agulyA darzayAmAsa girerudyAnasampadam // 34 // mAtaliGgaurimAH pazya phalaprAramAravAmanAH / tAtraizca puSpairvizrAntasandhyAmA dava dADimauH // 35 // mRdaukAmaNDapAH santi durgANyakatviSAmapi / nRtyatkekikalApAbhadalAmtAladgumA amau // 36 // puSyajAtaya etAca mithaH saurabhalambhanaiH / khAjanyaM ghoSayantauha rolambatamulacchalAt // 37 // jambakadambamAkandapAribhadrAdibhirdumaiH / chAyayA colakamasau saMvyAyita ivAcalaH // 38 // RSabhastatra cApaNyaTrAkavecaramivAgatam / siddhaputraM yazomitra zrAddha bandhumivAtmanaH // 36 // tatazca RSabhaH zreSThau siddhaputramavArttayat / mAdharmiko 'si khalu me tadAkhyAhi va yAsyasi // 40 // so 'pyAkhyadasminnudyAne ziSyo 'sti caramArhataH / paJcamaH samavasRtaH sudharmA gaNamRtsakhe // 41 // tadvandanArthaM yAsyAmi yadi vastadvivandiSA / tvaradhvaM yUyamapi taddhAMgregarbhavAmyaham // 42 // omityutkA dampatau tau tenaiva saha celatuH / cayo 'pyatha yayuH sthAnaM sudharmakhAmipAvitam // 43 //
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88 jmbuukhaamivivaahH| yathAvabAdazAvartavandanena trayo 'pi te / sudharmasvAminaM bhattyA vanditvA nyaSadanpuraH // 44 // sudharmasvAmino dharmopadezaparamAmRtam / te baddhAJjalaya: karNAJjalibhirbhazamApapuH // 4 5 // siddhaputrazca samaye papraccha gaNamRdvaram / mA jambU: kaudRzau jambUdraupaH khyAto yadAkhyayA // 46 // tAmAkhyagaNamRjjambU jAtyaratnamayAkRtim / tanmAnaM tatprabhAvaM ca tatvarUpamathAparam // 47 // tadA ca labdhAvasarA dhAriNau gaNamRddaram / papraccha kimahaM putraM janayiSyAmi vA na vA // 48 // siddhaputro 'vadanna tvaM sAvadhaM praSTumarhasi / jAnanto 'pi hi sAvadhaM nahyAkhyAnti maharSayaH // 48 // jinapAdopadezena nimittajJAnapaNDitaH / tavAhameva kalyANi kathayiSyAmyaTaH zTaNa // 50 // dhaurakhabhAvo manamA kAyena ca parAkramau / niSedivAzilotsaGge sudharmA gaNamRttvayA // 51 // . sutajanma yadapracchi tatkhapne siMhamaGkagam / bhane drakSyasyatho kukSau satamihaM dhariyami // 52 // yugmam / zrAkhyAtajambUtasvaguNaratnamayazca te / jamvanAmA suto bhAvau devatAkRtamanidhiH // 53 // dhAriNyabhidadhe jambUdevato.pUrvakam / karivye aSTottara tAcAmAnAnAM zataM kRtin // 54 //
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziyaparvaNi dvitIya sargaH / sudharmasvAminaH pAdAcanditvA te trayo 'pi hi / uttaurya vaibhAragireH punaH pravividhaH puram // 55 // tatavarSabhadhAriyo pAlayantau grahamyatAm / middhaputravacaHpratyAzayA kAla vyatIyatuH // 16 // anyadA dhAriNI svapne zveta sihaM nyabhAlayat / patyazcAkathayatprAjyapramodajaladaurghikA // 5 // RSabho 'bhidadhe saca middhapucavaco 'khilam / tatsatyameva manyakha svapnena pratyayo nanu // 58 // jamvanAmA mahAbhAge pavitracaritastava / marvalakSaNamapUrNaH putro nUna bhaviSyati // 58 // brahmalokAtparicyutya vidyunmAlisurastadA / utpede dhAriNaukutiko maunikaratnavat // 6 // tamyAzcAbhUdevapUjAgurupUjAsu dohadaH / dohadAH khalu nArINAM garbhabhAvAnusArataH // 69 // vittena bhUyasA zreSThau taddohadamapUrayat / utpannadohada iva mo'pi dharmya dhanavyaye // 62 // krameNa puyyagarbhA ca saMcacArAtimantharam / garbhana zAgamabhiyA mAvadhAneva dhAriNau // 63 // tasyAH kapolaphalako pANDurimNatizAyinA / abhUtAM prAtareNAGkabimbasabrahmacAriNau // 6 // tatazca navabhirmAsaiH sArdhasaptadinAdhikaH / dhAriNau suSuve sUnuM nyUnaukRtaravi rucA // 65 //
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jmbkhaamivivaahH| mukkAcUpayeva ghaTitairavatairatinirmalaiH / pUrNAni svarNa pAtrANi prAvizanaSabhaukami // 66 // adhiSThi kulavadhUkSiptairdUrvAGkaraicyutaiH / tadAsanasamApovyoM dUrvAvaNamivAbhavat // 6 // sarvakalyANaryANi vUryavaNyanekazaH / neduH zreSTigrahadAre zriyo lAsyanibandhanam // 68 // sthapuTaukRtasaumantAH kuGkumastabakainavaiH / nanRtastadgRhadAre gAyanyaH kulavAlikAH // 66 // RSabho vidadhe devagurupUjAM vizeSataH / dadau ca dAnamarthibhyo 'rthamAno 'tyarthamucchrasan // 7 // sUnorjambUtarornAmnA jambUrityabhidhAM vyadhAt / zubhe 'hi RSabhaH zreSThI saMvarmitamanA mudA // 71 // ullApayantAvAsya pitarau ta divAnizam / abhUtAM harSavAbUlau vismRtAnyaprayojanau // 72 // pitrorjambUkumAro'pi bhavanutsaGgabhUSaNam / krameNAmAdayadRddhi tayoriva manorathaH // 73 // krameNa pratipede ca vayo madhyamamArSabhiH / zrabhUtyANigrahAIzca pitrorAzAlatAtaruH // 74 // dUtazca tacaiva pure 'bhanmahenyaziromaNeH / samudrapriyamaMjasya nAmnA padmAvatI priyA // 7 // tathA mamudradattasya samudrasyeva sampadA / nAmnA kanakamAle ti patnyabhUguNamAlinI // 76 //
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 8 pariziparvaNi dvitIyaH sargaH / tatheti pratipanne ca sudharmakhAminApi hi / adhiruhya rathaM jambanagaradAramAyayau // 66 // tadAbhucca puradvAraM tabhAzvarathAkulam / patitasya tilasthApi bhUprApti bhavadyathA // 10 // iti cAcintayanjambU: puradvArAnayaiva cet / pravezAya prataukSiSye tatkAlAtikramo bhavet // 11 // sudharmasvAminaM tatrAgamayya madana prati / / gantuM pakSIbubhraSoma na sthAtumiha yujyate // 102 // tadvizAmyapareNaiva dvAreNa tvaratharatham / utsukasya varaM zreyAnanyo'dhvA na pratIkSaNam // 10 3 // iti yAvadyayau dvArAntara tvaritamArSabhiH / dadarza tAvattatrApi vana sajjitayantrakam // 10 // vopariSTAdyanteSu lamvitAzca mahAzilA: / dadarza gaganabhazyadajragolakasannibhA // 10 5 // dadhyau caivaM paracakrabhayAdaurApakrama / tadetenApi hi dvArepAnarthabahulena kim // 10 6 // gacchato me 'dhvanAnena zilopari patedyadi / tadasmi nAhaM na ratho na rathyA na ca mArathiH // 10 7 // evaM ca mRtyumAsAdyAvirato durgatiM labhe / prANinAM hi kumRtyUnAM sugatiyAmapuSpavat // 18 // mA bhUvaM svArthato bhraSTo vyAghuTya punarapyaham / bhavAmi zrIsudhIhipadmasevAmadhuvataH // 18 //
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jmbkhaamivivaahH| 55 ityArSabhiliyitvA ratha vakra dUva grahaH / pradezaM gaNamRtpAdasanAthaM taM punaryayau // 11 // sudharmakhAminaM jambUriti natvA vyajijJapat / thAvannauvaM brahmacarya pratipanno 'smyahaM tridhA // 111 // anujJAto bhagavatA niyamaM pratipadya tam / harSavAnArSabhirdhAma jagAmAkAmavikriyaH // 112 // pitroca kathayAmAma yadahaM gaNajhanmukhAt / sarvajJopajJamazrauSaM dharma karmakSayoSadham // 113 // anujAnauta mAM pUjyAH parivrajyArthamutmukam / jantUnAmeSa samAraH kArAgAranibhaH khalu // 114 // rudantau tau ca pitarAvUcatargaidakhagai / mA bharakANDe 'smadAzAlatonmUlanamArutaH // 115 // cintayAmo vayamida savadhUko bhaviSyasi / drakSyAmaH pautravadana dRkkaravanizAkaram // 116 // pravrajyAyA na mamayo viSayAI 'tra yauvane / etasyo citamAcAraM ki necchami manAgapi // 11 // yadi vAtyAgraho vatsa pravrajyAviSaye tava / tathApi kiMcinmanyasva vaya hi guravaH khalu // 118 // vatsASTau kanyakAstubhyamammAbhiH santi yA vRtAH / kRtvA pANigrahItAstAH parayodAhakautukam // 116 // evaM kRtvA kumAra va niHpratyUha parivrajeH / vAmanu pravajivyAmaH kRtArthA vayamaSyatha // 20 //
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziThaparvaNi dvitIyaH sargaH / kumAro 'pyavadAmadAdeze 'sminnanuSThite / pravrajyAyAM na vAryo 'ha bubhukSu janAdiva // 121 // zrAmetyuktvA ca pitarau kathayAmAsatardutam / kanyApiNAmibhyAnAmaSTAnAM karuNAparau // 122 // kanyA su vyUDhamAcAsu putro naH pravrajiSyati / vivAhamapyamAvAdaparodhAtkariti // 123 // pazcAdapi hi cetpazcAttApapApaM kariSyatha / mA sma kRr3havaM taduddAhaM doSa' kathayatAM na naH // 124 // aSTAvapi mahenyAste sakalacAH sabAndhavAH / ki kAryamiti nirgata malapanti sma duHkhitAH // 12 // zrutvA ca teSAM saMlApa kanyAmtA evamUcire / paryAlocena paryAptamAptAH TaNata nirNayam // 126 // jamvUnAmne pradattAH smo 'smAkaM bhartA sa eva hi / deyA na vayamanya loke 'pyetadadhauyate // 11 // sakanjalpanti rAjAnaH makabjanpanti sAdhavaH / sakRtkanyAH pradIyante cauNyetAni mahatmakRt // 12 // piTapAdaH pradattAH smastasmAdRSabhasUnave / sa eva gatirasmAkaM vayaM tadazajIvitAH // 126 // pravrajyA mitaradApi yadyajjambUH kariSyati / tadeva patibhanAnAmasmAkamapi yujyate // 130 // te kanyApitaro jambUpiturAkhyApayanniti / sabjaubhavantadAhAya pramANaM prathama vacaH // 111 //
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jambUkhAmivivAhaH / tato naimittikamukhAttairibhye SabheNa ca / vivAhalagna nirNinye taddinAtsaptame dine // 132 // mahebhyA bhrAtara dUva te 'brAvapyekacetamaH / 2 mabhUya kArayAmAsu' sphAra muddAhamaNDapam // 33 // vicitravarNairvAsobhirutocastatra cAbhavat / sandhyAbhrakhaNDairAdRSTerantarikSalAdiva // 134 // tatroccUla latAnyAbhAnmunAdAmAni sarvataH / svakIyamaMzu marnasvaM nyAmaukRtamivendunA // 135 // toraNairnitarAM tAravAMtAndolita pakSavaiH / maNDapo 'bhAdvarAjJAnasajAmiva vipaJcayan // 136 // zuzubhe maNDapo vibbaksvastikanyastamauktikaiH / uptavajAvantarivoddhRtyai maGgalazAkhinAm // 137 // prakSepi varNake jammuharte doSavarjite / kauna: mo 'bhAilAtapa dvavAryamA // 138 // kanyakA zrapi tAH ciptA varNake nAcaranvahiH / rAjapatya vAsUyepazyatAyA niyojitAH // 138 // kumArazca kumAryazca svasvasthAnasthitA zratha / vidhivanmaGgalannAnamakAryanta zubhe cale // 140 // tadarSabhasunozca cyAvyamAnAH payo vabhuH / zrAmannotpATabhItyAzru muJcanta iva kuntalAH // 141 // kezAzcambUkamAramya gandhakAryo 'dhyavAmayan / snAtamyA karpUrAgurudhUmenottaMsalaulAM vitanvatA // 142 //
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTaparvaNi dvitIyaH srgH| gandhakArikayA tasya sumanodAmagarbhitaH / jAtyAzvakandharAvako dhammilo mUrdhanabadhyata // 14 3 // paryadhAddhAriNIsUnustAre maunikakuNDale / mukhAjamAntavizrAntamarAlamithunazriNau // 144 // muktAhAraM paridadhe jambUrAnAbhilamvitam / lAvaNyasaritaH phenabuDudAvalimannibham // 145 // sa candanavistiptAGgaH sarvAGgAmunamauktikaH / rAkAzazAzvattArAmAlAbhiH zubhe bhRzam // 146 // devadUvye vAdUye sadaze zvetavAmamau / vivAhamaGgalakRte paryadhAdRSabhAtmajaH // 147 // atha jAtyAzvamArUDho mAyarAtapavAraNaH / zrAtmatalyavayoveSAnucaraiH parivAritaH // 148 // nauraGgauchannavadano gauyamAnorumaGgalaH / uttAryamANalavaNo vadhUTIbhyAM ca pArzvayoH // 146 // ninadanmaGgalAtodyaH paThanmaGgalapAThakaH / vivAhamaNDaladvAramArSabhistvaritaM yayau // 15 // cibhirvizeSakam / dadhyAdimaGgaladravyairdadAvargha suvAminau / tatra jambUkumArasya mArasyeva vapumataH // 151 // zarAvasanpuTaM dvAri vagirbhitamahiNA / bhaGkA so 'gAnmAvaraha graha kalyANasampadaH // 152 //
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jmbuukhaamivivaahaa| tatastAbhiH kumArIbhistavAmitvA sahASTabhiH / jambUkumAraH pratyaicchatkautukodAhamaGgalam // 153 // tatazca lagnavelAyAM galA catarikAntare / ArSabhiH paryaNeSottAH pitroranuninauSayA // 154 // tArAmekhakake hRSTA kautukeSu sasammamA / saMtaSTA maGgalAvarta madhuparke smitAnanA // 155 // yautake sAvadhAnA ca kRtinyaJcalamokSaNe / vAdhyApitA praName 'GkAropaNe 'tyantanitA // 15 // apatyohAhakalyANasukhamityApa dhAriNau / sthaH purandhyo hi naurabhamudo 'patye vivAhite // 15 // tribhirvizeSakam // vivAhAnantaraM tAmAM bandhUnAM ca varasya ca / yautakaM tadabhUdyena sauvarNaH kriyate 'calaH // 158 // tato maGgaladIpena samAjamahacAriNA / gAyantIbhiH kulastrIbhiH kalaM dhavalamaGgalam // 156 // puro maGgalavAryazca vAdyamAnaiH kaslasvaram / magotakena bhavatA dUryatrayamanoramam // 16 // haSTejyeSThaH kaniSThezca bandhubhiH pArzvayAyibhiH / jambUrjagAma vaM dhAma tAbhirUDhAbhirAvRtaH // 161 // tribhirvizeSakam // zrAdito vanditavatAM sarvajJaM kuladevatAm / vadhUvarANamabhavadatha kaGkaNamokSaNam // 16 //
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziyaparvaNi dvitIyaH sargaH / dhAriNyaSabhadattAbhyAM iSTAbhyAM tadantaram / akAri pUjA denasya jambUdvIpapateH khayam // 163 // tato jambUkumAro 'pi sarvAlaGkArabhUSitaH / vAmAgAramupeyAya patnaubhistAbhirAtaH // 164 // sakalatro 'pi tatrAmyAdArSabhirbrahmacaryabhRt / vikArahetau pArzvasthe 'pyavikArA mahAzayAH // 165 // itavAneva bharate 'styupavindhyATri pattanam / nAmnA jayapuraM tatra vindhyo nAmAbhavannRpaH // 166 // ubhAvabhUtAM tanayau prathitau tasya bhUpateH / zrAkhyayA prabhavo nyAyAnprabhunAmA tu kanyasaH // 16 // rAjyaM jayapurAdhIzo 'nyadA kenApi hetunA / prabhave matyapi jyeSThe prabhave 'dAtkanIyase // 168 // prabhavo 'pyabhimAnena nirgatya nagarAtataH / maMnivezaM vidhAyAsthAdvindhyAne viSamAvanau // 168 // sa khAcakhananairbandigrahaNairvamapAtanaiH / cauraiH prakArairanyaizca jijIva saparicchadaH // 17 // etya vijJapayAmAsuzvarAstasya paredyavi / RddhiM jambUkumArasya zraudasyApyupahAsinIm // 171 // vivAhamaGgale cAsya mahenyAnmilitAnbahana / kathayAmAsaratyarthamarthacintAmaNauniva // 172 // avaskhApanikAtAlohATinIbhyAM samanvitaH / vidyAbhyAM satadaivAgAddhAriNautanayokasi // 173 //
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prbhvcauraagmH| athAvaskhApanikayA vidyayA vindhyarAjabhUH / jAgrataM sakalaM ntoka jambUvarjamasUSupat // 17 4 // sA vidyA prAbhavattasmai prAjyapuNyajuSe nahi / prAyaH puNyAdhikAnAM hi na zakro'pyaslamApade // 17 // tato nidrAyamANAnAM sarveSAmapi dasyubhiH / alaGkArAdisarvasvamAcchettupacakrame // 106 // luNTAkeSvapi luNTatsu sa ca jamvUrmahAmanAH / na cukopa na cukSobha laulayA vidamabhyadhAt // 17 7 // zayAnamiha vizvastaM nimantritamimaM janam / bho bhoH spRzata mA smaiSAM jAgradeSo 'smi yAmikaH // 178 // mahApuNyaprabhAvasya tamyAtha vacasedRzA / te caurAH stabdhavapuSo 'bhUvan lepyamayA iva // 1 7 8 // dadarza dhAriNausUnuM prabhavo 'pi nimAlayan / panaubhirancita tAbhiH kareNabhiriva dipam // 18 // kathayAmAsa cAtmAnaM vindhyarAjasuto 'smyaham / mahAtmanprabhavo nAma sakhyenAnugrahANa mAm // 181 // vayasya dehi me vidyA stambhanauM mokSaNImapi / avaskhApanikAtAto hATinyau te dadAmyaham // 18 // jambUjhace prabhAte 'haM prabhavASTAvapi priyAH / navoDhA api hi tyaktA pravrajiSyAmi nirmamaH // 183 // idAnImapyahaM bhAvayatIbhUto 'mmi tena bhoH / prabhava prAbhavanneyamavaskhApanikA mathi // 184 //
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSThaparvaNi dvitIyaH sargaH / tyakSyAmi lakSmau hRNavatprAtAMtarimAmaham / tat kiM me vidyayA kArya nirauhasya vapuSyapi // 18 // tAmavakhApinauM vidyA savRtya prabhavo'pi hi / praNamya dhAriNIputramuvAca racitAJjaliH // 186 // sakhe sukhaM vaiSayika bhuvAbhinavayauvanaH / anukampakha cemAsu navoDhAsu vivekyasi // 187 // imAbhiH saha subhUbhirbhunabhogaphalo bhava / zobhivyate parivrajyApyupAttA tadanantaram // 188 // Uce jambUkumAro 'pi sukhaM viSayabhogajam / apAyabahula svayaM tena ki duHkhahetunA // 18 // sukha viSayasevAyAmatyalpaM sarSapAdapi / duHkha tu dehinaH prAjyaM madhubindAdipumavat // 16 // ____ tathAhi puruSaH ko'pi dezAddezaM paribhraman / mArthanAviSadaTavauM caurathAdomahAnadIm // 161 // taM sArtha luNTituM tatra cauravyAghrA dadhAvire / mRgavacca palAyanta sarve sArthanivAminaH // 18 // mArthAddhaunaH sa tu pumAnpraviveza mahATavaum / AkaNThamAgataiH prANairabhyudyatkUpavArivat // 183 // uccastaro giririva prakSaranmadanirjharaH / udastahasto 'bhANIva prabhrazayitamambarAt // 164 // nyaJcayanmAmahipAtairantaHzaSiriNaumiva / AbhAtatAmratAmrAkho garjavarjitamabdavat // 165 //
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 mdhuvindupurusskthaa| mAkSAdyama va krodhAduro vanasindhuraH / varAka kAndizaukaM ta puruSaM pratyadhAvata // 186 // tribhirvizeSakam // mArayiSyAmyahaM yAhi thAhauti prerayanniva / jaghAna taM muhuH pRSThe vAraNa: karazIkaraiH // 187 // sa pumAn kanduka duva nipatanutpatanbhiyA / prAptaprAyo dvipenApa baNacchannamathAvaTam // 18 // gajo 'vazyaM jIvitahat kUpe jauvAmi jAtacit / iti mo 'dAttatra jhampAM jIvitAzA hi duskhajA // 168 // vaTo 'vaTataTe cAbhUttatpAdazcaika AyataH / lambamAno 'bhavatkRpamadhye bhujagabhogavat // 20 // sa pumAnipatankUpe prApa tatpAdamantarA / pAlambya lambamAno 'sthAdrajjubaddhaghaTaunibhaH // 201 // karaM prakSipya kUpAnta: karau pasparza tacchiraH / nAzakattu tamAdAta mandabhAgya vauSadhaum // 20 2 // dattadRSTiradhobhAge bhAgadheyavivarjitaH / kUpasyAntarajagaraM garIyAMsaM dadarza maH // 23 // patatkavalavuyA taM niraukSyAjagaro 'pi saH / kUpAntaraparaM kUpamiva vaktraM vyakAmayat // 10 // caturvapi hi pakSeSu cataro 'haundadarza sH| kAlindaumodaramyeva vANAnprANApahAriNaH // 20 // utphaNA: phaNinamte tu taM daMSTuM duSTacetasaH / phUtkArapavanAnAsyaira mucandhamanaunibhaiH // 206 //
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziyaparvaNi dvitIyaH sargaH / vaTaparohaM taM chattaM mUSako dvau sitAsitau / caThaJcaTati cakrAte dantakakacagocaram // 2 0 7 // anApnuvanpumAmaM taM so 'pi matto mataGgajaH / jadhAna vaTazAkhAM tAM varamutpATayanniva // 908 // vaTasyAndolyamAnena pAdena sa pumAndRDham / pANyaMhibandha tanvAno niyuddhamiva nirmame // 206 // gajena hanyamAnAyAH zAkhAyA madhumakSikAH / madhumaNDakamutsRjyoDidhire tomarAnanAH // 21 // makSikAmtA dadaMzasta lohasandazamannibhaiH / tuNDaiH kaukasa vizrAntai vASTiparairiva // 2 11 // utpakSamatikAruddhasaGgiH sa pumAMstadA / kRtapakSa duvAlakSi kUpAnirgantumutsukaH // 212 // vaTasthamadhukozAcca madhuvindurmuhurmuH / lalATe nyapatattasya vArdhAnyA vAribinduvat // 213 // madhubindustasya bhAlAnu ThitvA prAvizanmukhe / sa tadAkhAdamAkhAdya sukhaM mahadamanyata // 2 14 // zrUyatAM prabhavAmuSya dRSTAntasya ca bhAvanA / yaH pumAnsa hi saMsArau yATavau mA ta saMsRtiH // 215 // yo gajo ma punarmatyaryaH kUpo maryajanma tat / yo 'jagaraH sa narako ye 'hayaste krudhAdayaH // 216 // vaTapAdo yamtadAyuSako yau sitAsitI / tau zuklakaSNo dvau pakSAvAyumcheda parAyaNau // 21 //
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 kuverdttkthaa| yA makSikA vyAdhayaste madhubindustu yaH sakhe / nadai sukhaM vaiSayikaM tatra rajyeta kaH sudhIH // 18 // caturbhiH kalApakam // devo vidyAdharo vApi yadi kUpAtamuddharet / tat kimicchedatha na vA sa pumAndaivadUSitaH // 2 18 // prabhavaH mAha ko nAma nimnjnvipdrnnve| necchettaraNDasadRzamupakAraparaM naram // 22 // jambUruvAca tadahamapAre bhavasAgare / kiM nimanjAmi gaNave satyapi tArake // 221 // prabhavo 'bhidadhe bhAta: snehalo pitarau nijau / anurakAzca rAhiNaNaiH kathaM tyacyasi niThuraH // 2 2 2 // jamvUrUce ca ko badhunirbandho 'bandhurapyaho / kuveradattavayasmAt karmaNA khalu badhyate // 223 // ___ tathAhi mathurApuryAmekAbhUgaNikottamA / nAnA kuveraseneti senAtalyA manobhuvaH // 224 // sA ca prathamagaNa nitAntaM kheditA satI / vaidyasya darzitA mAtrA kleze hi zaraNaM bhiSak // 225 // mAyussandAdinA vaidyantAM vijJAya nirAmayAm / uvAca nAmyA rogo 'sti kiM vetat klezakAraNam // 226 // amyA hi yugmamutpannamure 'sti sudurvaham / khedastaddhetako bhAvI sa punaH pramavAvadhiH // 22 // mAtApyuvAca tAM vatse garbha te pAtayAmyaham / prANApAyapratibhuvA rakSitenApi tena kim // 228 //
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSThaparvaNi dvitIyaH srgH| vezyoce vasti garbhAya sahiye klezamaSyaham / sUkarau sahapatyasUH sApi jIvati // 226 // garbhalloza mahitvA ca samaye gaNikApi sA / dArakaM dArikA cApi bhrAtabhANDe ajIjanat // 23 // mAtA provAca gaNikAmapatye vairiNau tava / yakAbhyAmudarasvAbhyAM mRtyudvAre 'si dhAritA // 231 // yugmaM stanandhayamidaM bhAvi yauvanahattava / vezyAzca yauvanAjIvA nauvavadrakSa yauvanam // 232 // udarAtpatitaM yugmamidaM vatse puroSavat / vahityAjaya mA mohaM kArporeSa kramo hi naH // 233 // vezyoce yadyapi hyevaM tathApyamba vilambyatAm / dazAhaM yAvadetau ca dArako poSayAmyaham // 234 // kathaMcidapyanujJAtA sA mAtrA pnnsundrau| stanyadAnena tau vAtAvaharnizamapoSayat // 235 // evaM ca vAlako tasyAH pAlayanyA divAnizam / kAlarAtripratIkAzamekAdazamabhUddinam // 236 // kuvaradattakuveradattAnAmAGkite ubhe / mudrike kArayitvA ca tadaGgulyo dhatta sA // 237 // tanAkArayaddArapeTAM buddhyA pttauysau|| ratnezca pUrayitvA tAM tatra to vAlako nyadhAt // 238 // peTAM prAvAhayattAM ca pravAhe yAmune khayam / jagAma nirapAyaM ca mA tarantau marAlavat // 23 //
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 kuverdttkthaa| kuberasenApi tato vyAdhucya svagrahaM yayau / apanyayordadAneva nayanAJjalibhirjalam // 24 // maJjUSA prauryanagaradvAre prAptA divAmukhe / ubhAbhyAmibhyaputrAbhyAM dadRze jagTahe ca sA // 241 // apazyatAM ca tanmadhye taM bAla bAlikAM ca tAm / eko bAlamupAdatta bAlikAmaparaH punaH // 242 // to vidAMcakratuH pANimudrikAkSaradarzanAt / kuveradattakuveradattAkhyo khalvimAviti // 943 // tAvubhAvapyavardhatAmibhyayoH madane tayoH / rakSyamANo prayatnena khAmyarpitanidhAnavat // 244 // kalAvido krameNArbho tau dAvapi babhUvataH / prapedAte cAbhinavaM yauvanaM rUpapAvanam // 24 5 // anurUpAvimAvevetaubhyAbhyAM parayA mudA / tayoreva mitho 'kAri pANigrahamahotsavaH // 246 // vaidagdhyazikSAguruNA yauvanenopaliptayoH / / tayoraGgAdhirUDho mRtyuMnA vAhanaH smaraH // 647 // vadhUvarAbhyAmanyedhurdhanakauDA pracakrame / tAbhyAM parasparonmaulapremavAritaraGgiNau // 948 // kuveradattasya karAtprastAve kvApi mudrikaa| makhyA kuveradattAyAH karotsaGge nyadhIyata // 24 // karasthitAmUrmikAM tAM parokSyamiva nApAkam / kuveradattA praiziSTa paryasyantau muDamuDaH // 25 //
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSaparvaNi dvitIyaH srgH| kuberadattA dadhyau ca prayatnAdiyamUrmikA / videzaghaTitA bhAti cormikAntaradarzanAt // 251 // tatastAmUrmikA svAM ca mA pazyannau muDamuDaH / cintAvezAtsphuratkAyA nizcikAyeti cetasi // 252 // ekatra dethe ghaTite caikena tulayA sme| samAnalipinAnI de Urmike modare va // 253 // kuberadattacAhaM ca nahAvayurmike dava / atyantaM rUpasadRzau bhATabhANDe na saMzayaH // 25 4 // anyUnAdhikasarvAGgAvAvAM yugalajI khalu / devena kAritau hanta vivAhAsatyamaudRzam // 255 // janakena jananyA vA dvayorapyAvayodhruvam / samenApatyavAtsalyenormike kArite same // 256 // modarau yata evAvAM tata eva nirantaram / nAsminme patidhIrnAsya panaudhaurmathyajAyata // 27 // kuberadattA dhyAtvaivaM tatheti kRtanizcayA / kare kuberadattasya dhipati mormikAdayam // 28 // kuberadatto 'pi tathaivomikAdayadarzanAt / cintAsantAnamAsAdya viSasAda sadAzayaH // 256 // tataH kuberadattAyAsto samaoNrmikA sudhIH / gatvA dattvA ca sapathamiti papraccha mAtaram // 26 // kimauramo 'paviddho vA dacimaH kRSimo 'thavA / pranyo vA tava putro 'smi pucA hi bar3adhA kila // 26 //
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 kuverdttkthaa| AgrahayahilobhUya pRcchatastasya cAmbikA / maJjUSAprAptitaH savIM kathayAmAsa tAM kathAm // 262 kubero 'pyavadanmAtaH kimakRtyamidaM kRtam / jJAtvApi yugmajanmAnAvAvAM yatpariNAyitau // 263 // saiva mAtA varaM mAtA yA possitmnaushvrii| svabhAgyabhAjanau kRtya tatyAjAvAM nadauraye // 264 nadaurayo hi mRtyai sthAnAkRtyakaraNAya tu / jauvitAnmaraNaM zreyo na jIvitamakRtyakRt // 26 5 // vyAjahAra jananyevaM yuvyortihaarinnaa| rUpeNAtyanurUpeNa mohitAH smo 'lpamedhasaH // 2 6 6 // tavAnurUpA no kanyA tAM vinA kApyadRbhyata / tasthA apyanurUpasvAmRte ko'pi varo nahi // 26 // pANigrahaNamevaikamadyApi yuvayorabhUt / na punaH pApakarmAnyatpumtrIsambandhasambhavam // 26 // adyApi hi kumArasvaM kumAryadyApi sA tathA / khasti tasyai bhrAnabhANDakathAmAkhyAya muJca tAm // 26 // vyavahArAya digyAtrAM cikIrSannasi sndr| hemeNa kRtvA tAM zaughamAgaccharasAdAziSA // 27 // samAgatasya kSameNa kariSye tava dAraka / mahotsavena vIvAhamanyayA saha kanyayA // 271 // tataH kuveradatto 'pi vadannomiti dharmadhauH / gatvA kuveradattAyai tamAkhyAti sA nirNayam // 27 //
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 . parizirAparvaNi dvitIyaH sargaH / aceca picoH sadanaM yAhi bhane bhaginyasi / vive kinyami davAsi tadyathocitamAcareH // 203 // pitbhyAM vaJcitAvevamAvAM kiM kurvahe khamaH / tayorna doSo 'yamiyamAvayorbhavitavyatA // 20 // pitaro hi yathApatyaM vikrINanti tyajanti vA / zrAjJApayanyakatye 'pi tathA tathyakarmaNe // 20 // kuveradattamtAmevamabhidhAya vihAya c| paNyabhANDamupAdAya jagAma mathurApuraum / / 276 // tatra ca vyavahAreNa so 'rthamatyarthamArjayat / uvAma ca ciraM khairaM vilasanyauvanocitam // 27 // anyedhujhaviNaM dattvA rUpalAvaNazAntinaus / kuverasenAM gaNikAM tAM kalaucakAra sa' // 28 // kuverasenayA sAdhaiM tasya vaiSayika sukham / muJAnasya sato jajJe devanATakamaudRzam // 276 // tadA kuveradattApi gatvA papraccha mAtaram / mAtApi hi tathaivAkhyanmaJjUSAprAptitaH kathAm // 20 // sadyo nirvedamAsAdya svakIyakathayA tyaa| kuveradattA pAtrAjauttapastepe ca dustapam // 181 // tAmUrmikAM tu saGgopya pravrajantI mumoca sA / vyAhArbocca pravartinyA sahamAnA paroSahAn 282 // tasyAzcAkhaNDatapasaH pravartinyupadezataH / puSpaM tapoviTapino 'vadhijJAnamajAyata // 28 //
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 kuvrdttkthaa| kuveradatto 'sti kathamiti cintayati sma mA / kuveramenAsAnyA saputraM taM dadarza ca // 284 // anaghA mA zuzocaivamaho mama sahodaraH / akRtyapakanirmagno varAha iva tiSThati // 28 // iti tatpativodhArthamiyAya mathurApurIm / sametA mayataubhiH mA karuNArasasAraNiH // 986 // AryA kuveradattApi dharmalAbhapuraHsaram / pArzva kuverasenAyAH pratizrayamayAcata // 28 7 // praNamya senApyavadadArya 'haM pnnsundrau| sampratyekapatitvena punaH kulavadhUriva // 288 // kulaunapatimaMsargAtkulastrIveSa eSa me| kulaunAcaritenApi prasAdAoNsmi vaH khalu // 28 // tadito mahAbhyarNa pratigTahya pratizrayam / manidhisthA bhavata me sadeSTA va daivatAH // 26 // tatazca maparIvArA tasyAH kalyANakAmadhuk / kuberadattA taddattavamatAvavasatsukham // 28 // kuverasenApyama khaM tatrAgatya divAnizam / pAryAyAH pAdapadmAgre luThantamamucahuvi // 262 // budhyeta yo yathA jannustaM tathA bodhyediti| bhAryA tatpratibodhArthaM taM vAlamudalApayat // 283 // bhrAtAsi tanujanmAsi varasthAvarajo'si ca / bhAvyo 'si piyo 'si pucaputro 'si cArbhaka // 294 //
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariSikSaparvaNi dvitIyaH srgH| yazca te bAlaka pitA ma me bhavati modaraH / pitA pitAmaho bhartA tanayaH zvAro 'pi ca // 985 // yA ca bAlaka te mAtA mA me mAtA pitaamhau| bhAbajAyA vadhaH zvaH sapatnau ca bhavatya ho // 286 // kuveradattaH tacchrutlA jagAdArtha kimaudRzam / . parasparaviruddhArthaM bhASase vismito 'syaham // 26 // ArthIce mama bAlo 'yaM bhAtaikA jananI yataH / vadAmi tanujanmAnamamuM matpatisUriti // 288 // madbhaH sodara iti devaro 'pi bhavatyamau / bhAtastanaya iti ca bhATavyaM kautayAmyamum // 28 // piTavyazcaiSa bhavati bhrAtA mAtpateriti / putraH sapatnauputrasyetyasau pautro mayoditaH // 30 // yo 'sya vaptA sa me bhrAtA mAtA hyekA yadAvayoH / asya tAtazca me tAto bhartA mAturabhUditi // 3 0 1 // pivyasya pitetyenamuddoSAmi pitAmaham / pariNautAhamamunA hyasmauti patireSa me // 302 // mameSa tanujanmA ca sptnaukutibhuuriti| devaramya pitetyeSa bhavati zvazaro 'pi hi // 33 // yAsyAmbA mA mamApyambA tathA jAtAsayaha yataH / piTavyakasya mAteti mama sApi pitAmahI // 2 0 4 // bhAjAthApi bhavati maDvAtahiNotyasau / sapanautanayasyaiSA grahiNIti vadhUrapi // 3.5 //
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 kuverdttkthaa| mAtA patyamadIyasyetyasau zvaramaMzayam / bharbhAryA dvitIyeyamiti jAtA sapatnyapi // 3. 6 // ityuktA mArpayAmAsa khAM kuverAya mudrikAm / tAM dRSTvA so 'pi ta savai jajJe sambandhaviplavam // 307 // kuberadattaH saMvegamAmAdya prAvajattadA / tapastavA ca mRtvA ca kharvadhUnAmatithyabhRt // 3 0 8 // kuverasenApi tadA zrAvikAtvamazizriyan / AryA pravartinaupAca punareva jagAma sA // 306 // eva ca yaH svayamapi karmaNA hanta vadhyate / zukrAviva rajatadhauDhAnAM tatra vandhudhauH // 3 10 // yaH vayaM vandhurahito 'nyeSAM yo vandhumokSakaH / ma kSamAzramaNo bandhuranye nAnnaiva bandhavaH // 311 // bhUyo 'pi prabhavaH proce bho kumAra nijApin / durgatI patatastrAtaM putramutpAdayAtmanaH // 312 // pitaro yAnti nara ke 'vazyaM santAnavarjitAH / tadasaMjAtaputrasva pitRNanmucyase nahi // 313 // jambUrjagAda moho 'yaM yatputrApistAraNam / bho mahezvara datto 'tra sArthavAho nidarzanam // 314 // tathAhi tAmalipyAkhyapurNa sArthapati: puraa| zrImAnajAyata mahezvaradatto 'bhidhAnataH // 31 // tamya cAbhUjanathitA samudro nAma vizrutaH / prajAtahaptirvitteSu samudra iva vAriSu // 316 //
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OB pariziThaparvaNi dvitIyaH srgH| mAyAprapaJcavaDalA bahulA nAma tasya ca / arthamAteva mAtAbhUdajAtavipulAzayA // 31 // lobhAvakarago 'rthasaMcayavyasanI sa tu / pitA tasya vipadyAbhUddeze tatraiva mairibhaH // 318 // patyuzca maraNAdArtadhyAnAnalapataGgatAm / jagamaSau tasya mAtApi mRtvA tatraiva zunyabhUt // 3 16 // mahezvarasya gTahiNau nAmadheyena gaanggilaa| mahezvarasya gaurauvAbhavatsaubhAgyajanmaH // 320 // zvazrUyArahaunA ca vasatyekAkinau grahe / khacchandacAriNyabhavadaraye hariNIva sA // 32 // patiM vaJcayamAnA ca reme puMsApareNa maa| ekAkinInAM nArINAM satItvaM hi kiyaciram // 322 // ekAkinI rahasyAca dRSdA makaraketanaH / yoSito hi praharati nirbhIka dava nirbharama // 323 // tasyAM ca ramamANAyAM parapuMsA niraGkuzam / akasmAdanyadA dvArAddezsanyAgAnmahezvaraH // 324 // puMzcalyupapatI dRSTvA taM ca visastakuntalau / ratAyAsabhayAkamprajaGghAyuddhAntalocanau // 325 // praavrtaattsNvyaanaavgtthautottriiykau| namaprAyau skhalatpAdau kAndizIko vabhUvataH // 326 // yugmam // jAraM kezeSu dadhe 'tha bhallUkamiva lubdhakaH / jaghAna ca capeTAbhirbhUtArttamiva mAntrikaH // 327 //
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 mheshvrdttkthaa| 75 mamarda pArAtaizca mRtpiNDamiva kumbhakRt / yadhyA cAtADayaddezmapraviSTamiva kukkuram // 3 28 // kiMbahunArdhaparAsumiva cakre mahezvaraH / caure 'pi na tathA kopo yathA jAre manasvinAm // 328 // mahezvareNa ruSTena kRtAntasyeva bandhunA / so 'thArdhamArito jAraH praNazya kathamapyagAt // 330 // stokaM ca gatvA patito gADilopapatiH ma t / kaNThopakaNThArUDeSu prANevidamacintayat // 331 // dhigdhigmumadhurevAhamakArSe karma gahitam / tatkAmada tIrthamiva yuktaM mRtyai mamAbhavat // 332 // evaM ca cintayaJjAro mRtvA vIrya skha eva hi / TrAgmuktagAnilAkukSau putrabhUvamiyAya saH // 333 // samaye suSuve sUnuM gAGgilAtha mahezvaraH / kuNDamapyAtmajanitaM manvAnastamantrAlayat // 334 // tasyAH prasUtaputrAyA gAGgilAyA mahezvaraH / putrapremNA vyasmarattaM puMzcalaudoSamAgatam // 33 5 // tasyopapatijauvanya putramUrtarmahezvaraH / dhAtraukarmANi kurvANo na jihAya pramodabhAk // 3 3 6 // vardhamAnaM ca taM kUrcakacAkarSakamarbhakam / edayAce sthitaM dadhe sadArthamiva naddhanaH // 33 // mahezvaro 'nyadA prApte piturmarAvAmare / mahiSaM piTajauvaM tamakoNAttatpalecchayA // 38 //
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziyaparvaNi dvitIyaH srgH| pivAsaraparvArtha mahiSaM tamamArayat / khayaM sAmudrirunmudrapramodapulakAGkuraH // 3 36 // tatazca mAhiSaM mAMsaM grAmaukurvanmahezvaraH / avasthAyAbhakAyApi dadau tasmai pramodabhAk // 34 0 // tanmAtA ca zunau mAMsalubdhA tavAbhyupAsarat / samAsAnyasthiravaNDAni so 'pi cikSepa tatvate 13 4 1 // khakIyapatijIvasya kokasAni jaghAsa sA / pucchena nRtyatA vAtAhatadhUmazikhAgravat // 3 42 // samudrasUnorevaM ca khAdataH pihajAGgalam / mAsakSapaNabhikSArthoM tacaiko bhyAyayau muniH // 343 // jJAnAtizayasaMpannaH sarvaM vilamita muniH / vidAMcakAra ca mahezvaradattasya tAdRzam // 3 4 4 // acintayana dhigaho asthAjJAnaM tapakhinaH / yadanAti piturmAsamajhe ca vahati viSam // 345 // kaukamAni samAMsAni patyaranantaharSabhAk / anAti sArameyauyamaho sasAra IdRzaH // 346 / / samyageva parijJAya niryayau tahAnmuniH / mahezvaro 'pi dhAvitvA vanditvA ca tamabravIt // 350 // anAttabhikSo bhagavamki nivRtto 'si magahAt / na hyabhano 'haM nAvajJAmakArSe haghulo 'smi ca // 48 // munirUce vihare 'haM na mAMsAdastha sadmani / tato nAyahiSa bhikSAM savego 'bhUca me mahAn // 346 //
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 krsskkthaa| kiM kAraNamiti pRSTaH sArthebhena muniH sa ta / kathayAmAsa mahiSazunyAdaunAM kathAM tathA // 350 // ko nAma pratyaya iti pRcchantaM ca mahezvaram / munirUce pRccha zunauM prAgnikhAtaM kimapyaho // 351 // tathA pRSTA zunau tena nidhaansthaanmNhinnaa| cakhAna zayyArthamiva kSiti jAtikhabhAvataH // 52 // utpannapratyayaH mo 'tha bhavoddimo mahezvaraH / parivrajyAmupAdatta dattvA pAtreSu sampadam // 353 // tasmAtprabhava ko nAma nizcayo vadatAM vara / tAryante durgatihadAdyanmAtApitaraH sutaiH // 354 // atrAntare samudrazrIjamvUnAmAnamatraut / pazcAttApaM mA sma gAsvaM sa yathA nAtha karSakaH // 35 5 // tathAhi pRthvIprathite grAme nAnA sumomani / karSako dhanadhAnyAdisamRddho vaka ityabhUt // 3 // 6 // prApne ca varSAsayaye sa kaGgaH kodrvAnapi / vapati sma mahArambhaH kSetre kRSTamataukate // 357 // uhataiH zyAmaladalaistairdhAnyaiH kSetrabhUrabhUt / abhilo ThitakAceva jAtakezocayeva ca // 3 58 // tatkaGgukodravanaM vardhamAnamudaukSya saH / muditaH kApyagAhrAme daviThe svajanAtithiH // 356 // vajanai jane tasya pradattA guDamaNDakAH / apUrvaNa tadAhAreNatyantaM ca sa pipriye // 36 0 //
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OC pariziSThaparvaNi dvitIyaH srgH| m 3 jAtIprItazca mo 'pRcchadaho vaH sAdhu jIvitam / manoharo 'yamAhAro yeSAM suSTu sudhopamaH // 361 // khapne 'pyAhAramodRkSamadrAkSaM na kadApi yat / kaDakoTravadagdhAntrAndhigasmAnnRpazUnamUn // 362 // papraccha ca tato jJAtaunajJAtaguDamaNDakaH / imAnyAhAravastuni kAni vA ka bhavanti ca // 363 // te namai kathayAmAsararaghaTTajalena bhoH / kSetreSu sikSapyante godhUmA anyadhAnyavat // 3 6 4 // teSAM pAkimalUnAnAM piSTAnAM ca gharaTTakaiH / / pacyante vahitaptAyAmayaspAnyAM hi maNDakAH // 365 // dUkSavo 'pi nathopyante teSAM vRddhimupeyuSAm / nipaulanAdupAttena ramenotpadyate guDaH // 366 // guDamaNDakaniSyattiM vijAyevaM kRSauvalaH / sa upAttekSugodhUmabIjo grAmaM nijaM yayau // 36 // tataca gatvA sa kSetre phalitaM kaGgukodravam / bako lavitumArebhe rabhasAnmAdazAmitaH // 368 // Uce ca putraiH kiM tAtArdhaniSpannAmimAM kRSim / svakuTumbakajIvAtaM lunauSe raNamAtravat // 368 // bakaH provAca he putrAH kimebhiH kodravAdibhiH / vasyAmyavekSugodhamAnkhAdyA hi guDamaNDakA' // 370 // putrAH procurdinaiH svatyairniSyAsyante kaNA amau / tAnAdAyekSugodhUmAvapestAta yathAruci // 371 //
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 kaakkthaa| niSpanneyaM kRSiyoti godhUmekSuSu saMzayaH / kaTisthe gacchati zizau kA pratyAzodarasthite // 302 // evaM nivAryamANo 'pi bakastaistanujanmabhiH / lulAva koTravakaGguvanaM tatra prabhuhi saH // 373 // pralaya tAni zasyAni sa devAnAMpriyo bakaH / cakAra golikAkoDocitAM tAM kSetramedinIm // 374 // tatazca khAnayAmAsa sa kUpaM pArzvaga: khayam / tasmAttu niragAnAmbhaH stanyaM vandhyAstanAdiva // 37 // khAnaM khAnamanirvina pAtAlavivaropamam / akArayadakaH kUpaM na tu po 'pi niryayau // 306 // tatastasyAbhavanaiva kaGgavo na ca kodravAH / nekSavo na ca godhUmAH pazcAttApaM tviyAya saH // 377 // aihika strIdhanasukhaM tyajannAmumikaM punaH / saMzayAspadamAkAzastadanmA bhUdayojjhitaH // 378 // jagAda jamvUnAmApi smayamAno mahAmanAH / nirbuddhirha samudrI hamapyasmi kAkavat // 376 // tathAhi narmadAkUle vindhyATavyAM mahAgajaH / eko yUthapatirabhUdindhyA yuvarADiva // 380 // svacchanda viharavindhye vyatauyAya sa yauvanam / AyurnadIpAranibhamAmamAda ca vAIkam // 38 // azaknuvandantaghAtAnka caunnvststrau| madomjhito giririva grobhartI zumkanijharaH // 38 //
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziyaparvaNi dvitIyaH sargaH / zallakaukarNikArAdivanabhaGgaparAGmukhaH / uccAninne nimnAccocche'vatArottArakAtaraH // 383 // dantapAtAdalpabhokA kssaamkucirbubhukssyaa| asthibhasvAmadRkkAyo vArddhake so 'bhavaTvipaH // 384 // // tribhirvizeSakam // kuJjaraH mo 'nyadA zuSkagirinadyAM samuttaran / paryastapAdo nyapatatkUTamekaM gireriva // 385 // sa jaratkucarastatra nAbhUdatyAtamIzvaraH / tathaivAsthAtpAdapopagamana pAlayanniva // 386 // ma vipede tathAstho 'pi vipedAnasya tasya tu / apAnapalalaM jakSuH zvapherunakuntAdayaH // 387 // babhUva tanmahadbhUtApAnarandhakalevaram / sakandaragiriprAya zvApaderAspadIkRtam // 388 // apAnamatrazAlAyAM vikAstasyAM dijA duva / viviezca nirauyuzcAnekazI bhojanArthinaH // 389 // ekazca vAyaso 'tyantamadato mAMsabhojanAt / apAnamadhya evAsthAdutpanna va vikamiH // 36 // karikAyasya tasyAntaH mAramAsAdayansa tu / kASThasyeva ghuNo madhye pravivezAdhikAdhikam // 381 // mazarIraH parapure pravezaM nATayanbhRzam / apUrvo yogavidabhUdanAyAsaH ma vAyasaH // 382 // lateva karikAyasya mo 'mantravyagramAmiSam / pUrvAparavibhAgAjJo babhUvAtyantamadhyagaH // 363 //
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 kaakkthaa| divAkarakarAkAntaM karikAyasya tasya tu / saMcukocApAnarandhra munaviSThaM purA yathA // 384 // kAko 'tha saMvRtApAnarandhra karikalevare / baddhadAre karaNDe 'hiriva tasyau tathaiva saH // 38 5 // karikAyaH sa meghau saritA vaaripuurnnyaa| taraGgahastairAkRyya narmadAyAmanauyata // 366 // taratpravahaNamiva tatkuJjarakalevaram / revayAnAthi jaladhau tanakrANAmivopadA // 26 // tasmAtkalevarAbhidyamAnAtpravizadarNasaH / vAriNaiva kRtadArAnnirjagAma sa vAyasaH // 388 // tasyAntaraupaprAyasyoyariSTAtkarivarmaNaH / niSadya vAyamacakre vizvagdigavalokanam // 388 // agrataH pArthayoH pazcAnnaurAdvaitaM dadarza saH / dayau coDauya yAmyAmi taura nauranidheraham // 4 0 0 // uDDauyoDDIya ca prApa na prAntaM vArdhivAriNaH / bhUyo bhUyo 'pi tatraiva niSamAda kalevare // 4 0 1 // AkramyamANamabhitastanmaunamakarAdibhiH / sadyo nimanjati smAbdhI bhArAkAnteva maGginI // 4 0 2 // nimamaja dikaH so 'pi payorAzau nirAzrayaH / prANaizca mumuce sadyo jalAplAvabhayAdiva // 4 0 3 // tato nipannavanyebhasannibhA hi purandhayaH / saMsAraH sAgaraprAyaH puruSo vAyamopamaH // 40 //
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ f pariziSTaparvaNi dvitIyaH sargaH / yumAsu rAgavAnhastikalevara nibhAva ho / " nAhaM kAka vAsubhinnaMccAmi bhadasAgare // 405 // atha provAca padmazrIrasmAnnAtha samutsRjan / tvaM vAnara davAtyantamanutApamavAsyasi // 40 6 // tathAATavyAmekasyAmanyonyamanurAgiNau / vAnaro vAnarau cAstAM madA virahavarjitau // 4 0 7 // yugapaddabhujA tau mitho belAdharAviva / yugapaccAruruhatuH spardhamAnAviva druSu // 4 0 8 // ekaraccASTAviva yugapaJca dadhAvatuH / yugapaJcakratuH sarvamekacintAvivAnizam // 408 // yugmam / remAte jAhnavItauravAnaure tau paredyavi / plavamAnaH plavaGgazcAnavadhAno 'patadbhuvi // 410 // prabhAvAttasya taurthasya caNAdapi sa vAnaraH / ma marakumArAbho bhavadvidyAbalAdiva // 4 11 // vAnarI vAnaraM taM tu dRSTvA prAptaM nRrUpatAm / strIrUpecchurjahau prANAnvAnarasyaiva vartmanA // 492 // tatazca vAnarau nArau drAgabhUdamarau nibhA / navobhUtena ca premNA taM nara pariSakhaje // 413 // vilestu prAgjanmavAnarAviva tau narau / zraviprayuktAvanizaM nizAcandramasAviva // 414 // vAnaro yo nobhUto nAroM provAca so'nyadA / zrAvAM devobhavAvo 'dya matyabhUtau yathA purA // 415 //
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 vAnaravAnarokathA / nAyUMce priya paryAptamasantoSeNa bhUyasA / manuSyarUpAvevAvAM viSayAnupabhuJjca he // 416 // devatvenAstu devatvAdadhikaM hyAvayoH sukham / nityAviyuktau nirvighnamanighnau yadramAvahe // 417 // tayaivaM vAryamAno 'pi sa vAnaracaro naraH / vAnarAduccakairjhampAM dadau tatraiva pUrvavat // 418 // tatra tiryamabhUto devIbhUtaJca mAnavaH / tIrthaprabhAvAttAdRcau syAtAM cetpatataH punaH // 418 // iti tacaiva hi taurthe sa jhampAM dattavAnapi | prAgjanmavAnaratvena vAnaraH punarapyabhUt // 420 // rAkAnizAkaramukhoM kambukaNThau surustanIm / tanUdarauM varArohAM padmopamakarakramAm // 4 21 // gaGgAmRta tilakAM latAsaMyata kuntalAm / zraraNyaketakottaMsAM tAlikAda lakuNDalAm // 422 // kaNThamthana binaunAlahArAM hariNacatuSIm / tAmaucAMcakrire 'nyedyurbhramanto rAjapUruSAH // 123 // 3 // tribhirvizeSakam // rAjJe mamarpayAmAsustAmupAdAya te narAH / yadyadasvAmikaM tattatsarvaM bhavati rAjasAt // 424 // rAjA divyAkRtizcakre sAntaHpuraziromaNiH / lakSmyo lacaNavatyA cAlateratithayaH khalu // 425 //
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSThaparvaNi dvitIyaH srgH| vAnaraHmo 'pi jagTahe kaizcittatrAgatainaraiH / nAvyaM vividhabhaGgIkaM putravacchikSitazca taiH // 426 // ne naTAzcAnyadA jammU rAjastasyaiva sannidhau / vAnaraM nartayantastaM cakruzca prekSapaNeyakam // 427 // arodIdvAnaro rAjJo 'rdhAsane prekSya tAM priyAm / azrupAtaH sAttvikAbhinayaM prakaTayanniva // 428 // rAJcace yo yathA kAlaH kape sevasva taM tathA / mA vaJjalaparibhraSTaH sAmprata patanaM smara // 426 // tasmAttvamapi saMprAptamujjhanvaiSayikaM sukham / pazcAttApaparaH pazcAnmA bhUH sa duva vAnaraH // 42 // jamvUnAmA jagAvaM padmazrIrapi nayaham / viSayavasmi taSito yathA hyaGgArakArakaH // 4 3 1 // tathAhi kazcidaGgArakArako 'gAnmahATavaum / aGgArAnkartumupNatau pAtumAttabahUdakaH // 4 3 2 // kurvannAGgAriko 'GgArAnso 'gnitApena bhUyasA / tathA tapanatApena tapto 'zAntaSo 'bhavat // 433 // varAko varmasekena pAnena ca muhurmuhuH / sa vanyo vAraNa iva vAri sarva nyatiSThiyat // 4 3 4 // jalena nikhilenApi tasya hyaGgArakAriNaH / haSAnitailavannaiva prazazAma manAgapi // 435 // nipAne jalapAnAya cacAlAGgArakArakaH / yAvattAvattRSAndho 'rdhamArge 'pi nipapAta saH // 4 36 //
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 7 aGgArakArakakathA / Da sa pitsandaivayogAcca kasyApyadhvataroradhaH / papAtAmmutavApyAbhacchAyAyAM zaityamAtari // 43 // tarostale gautalayA chAyayApyAyitaH sa tu / upalebhe manAgnidrA sukhavAritaraGgiom // 4 38 // vApIkUpataDAgAdaunkhane sarvAJjalAzayAn / mantraprayuktAgneyeSuriva zoSayati sma maH // 436 // tathApyavicchinnatRSo dainyabhAksa udanyayA / bhramannekaM jaratkRpaM pazilAmbhasamaikSata // 440 // tajjalaM culukaiAtamazano jihayA lihan / dAhajvarova nATapyattathApi sa kathaMcana // 4 4 1 // ___ tannauvo 'GgArakRttulyo vaapyaadijlmnibhaaH| tridazavyantarAdaunAM bhogAH priyatame khalu // 4 4 2 // vargAdisaukhyairapi yo jIvastRptimiyAya na / manuSyaiaugaiH sa kathaM tapyattanmAgrahaM kRthAH // 4 43 // uvAca padmasenAthaH pariNAmaH zarauriNAm / karmAdhaunastato bhuIca bhogAnyuktyAnyayA kRtam // 444 // bahavaH santi dRSTAntAH pravartakanivartakAH / nUpurapaNDitAyAzca gomAyozca kathA yathA // 4 45 // ___ tathAhi nagare rAjagTahe 'bhUtvarNakArakaH / devadatto'bhidhAnena devadinnazca tatsutaH // 4 46 // TahiNau durgilA nAma devadinnasya cAbhavat / ekA chakAsa dhaureyau saubhAgyamya sahAnidhiH // 4 47 //
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziyaparvaNi dvitIyaH srgH| jagAma mAnyadA nadyAM jalamajanahetave / kSobhayantau mano yUnAM kaTAkSairmanmatheSubhiH // 448 // . sarvAGga hemAbharaNA bhAnnau vAsobhirujjvalaiH / nadautauramalaMcakre mA mUrttavAmbudevatA // 4 46 // durgabhUmi maramyeva darzayantau stanadayam / zanairuttArayAmAsa mA kaJcakamurustanI // 4 5 0 // kaJcaka cottarauyaM ca vayamyAyAH samartha tu / tanvI tirayAmAsa saMvyAnArdhana mA kucau // 451 // vidagdhAsaujanAlApairdagdhA jauvitmnmthaa| mandaM manda marAlova naurAttauraM viveza sA // 4 52 // taraGgahastairukSiprAdapi trngginnau| tAmAliliGga sarvAGga cirAdRSTAM makhaumiva // 453 // vastamAraGganayanA mA cikrauDiSurambhasA / naurivAritradaNDAbhyAM pANibhyAM vAryadArayat // 4 // 4 // tasyAH nAnyAviraM vAri vikiranyAH kubahalAt / zazubhAte calau pANI nRtyadambhojavinamau // 45 5 // mathaikavastrA visastakezA dhautaradacchadA / ratotthiteva sAlati jalakrIDAparAyaNA // 456 // tAM krauuntI nadImadhye vArdhimadhye 'surImiva / dadarza nAgarayuvA duHzaulaH ko 'pi paryaTan // 45 // to jalaklinasUmakavasanAcchAditAmapi / savyaktamarvAvayavAM dRSTvA kSobhAtpapATha saH // 458 //
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 nuupurpnndditaashttgaalkthaa| sukSAtaM te nadau pRcchatyamau pRcchanti cAMhipAH / pRcchAmyahaM ca latyAdapadmayonipatannapi // 456 // sApyapAThautvasti nadyai ciraM nandantu cAMhipAH / sustAtapRcchakAnAM ca kariSyAmi samauhitam // 46 0 // manorathalatodbhede sudhAsekopamaM vacaH / tasyAH zrutvA tathaivAsthA ddho rAjAjJayeva saH // 461 // cintayaMca keyamiti sa ekazca taroradhaH / dadarzoccairmukhAnbAlAnphalapAtAbhikAGkSiNaH // 4 62 // tatazca sa yuvA lokSazAkhAH pratADayan / phalAni pAtayAmAma traTanaTiti bhUtale // 463 // yatheSTaM tatphalaprAptihaSTAnyapraccha mo 'rbhakAn / nadyAM manjanakRtkeya nArI kvAsthA niketanam // 4 64 // te 'bhakAH kathayAmAsudevadattAbhidhasya bhoH / snuSA svarNakRta dayamitazcAsyA niketanam // 4 65 // durgilApi yuvAnaM taM dhyAyanyekena cetasA / vihAya manjanakrIDAM madyaH strasadanaM yayau // 4 6 6 // kasyAM rAtrau dine kasinka pradeza ka vA kSaNe / dhAvAM milithyAva iti tau dadhyaturaharnizam // 46 7 // viyogAtau yuvAnau tau mithaHsaGgamakAziNau / cakravAkAviva ciramanuranAvatiSThatAm // 468 // sa yuvA tApamomekAM puMzcalIvuladevatAm / bhojanAdibhirArAdhyArthayAMcakra paredyavi // 466 //
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziThaparvaNi dvitIyaH srgH| devadattasnuSAyAzca mama cAnyonyarakkayoH / sAkSAnniyatidevIva zaughra ghaTaya saGgamam // 470 // khayaM dUtaubhUya purA sA sabhUrbhASitA mayA / maGgamaM me prapannAsti sukaraM tava maprati // 471 // pratipadya karomauti madyaH sA tApamau yayau / sadanaM devadattasya bhikSAdanbhena dhaumatau // 472 // sthAlautalakadAnena vyApRtAM svarNakRdham / / mA parivrAjikATrAcInmaGgha tAmityuvAca ca // 473 // manmukhena riraMsusvAM yuvaiko mUrtamanmathaH / / prArthannasti vizAlAkSi mA vilakSaukathAH sma mAm // 47 4 // rUpeNa vayamA buddhyA vaidagdhyAnyaguNairapi / zrAtmAnurUpamAsAdya taM kRtArthaya yauvanam // 47 5 // nadyAM snAntauM yadA bhane TrAcauttvAM sa tadAdyapi / bahuNor3AnavAvalo 'nyastraunAmApi vetti na // 476 // goptuM hRdayabhAvaM khaM durgilApi hi dhaumatau / tAM parivrAjikAmevaM kaTvAkSaramatarjayat // 40 // kiM muNDe pautaNDAsi yadevamabhibhASase / kulauneSvakulaunAha kimana si kuTTinau // 478 // prAtyajAmahazoragaM bhava lubvadadarzanA / darzanenApi te pApaM bhASaNena tu kA kathA // 4 78 // nirbhasitAyA gacchannyAstasyAH pRSThe tu durgilA / saudhabhittAviva dadau maSaumalinahastakam // 480 !!
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - nUpurapaNDitAzTagAlakathA / tadAzayamAnAnA vilakSA sA tapakhinI / gatvA tamUce duHzaulapuruSaM paruSAcaraiH // 481 // zrAstvamevaM mRSAvAdoryanmayyeSAnurAgiNI | sAkharvasatIgarvA zanImiva tatarja mAm // 4 82 // . mama dUtyaM sudhA mugdha tatrAbhUtkunayoSiti / bhittau hi citraracanA caturasyApi jRmbhate // 483 // maSImalina hastena gTahakarmavihastayA / tayA kupitayA pRSThe cAhatAsmi capeTayA // 4 8 4 // ityuktvA durgilAdattakajjalasthAsakAGgitam / dhUrtapraSThAya pRSTha svaM darzayAmAsa tApasau // 485 // sa dadhyau kRSNapaJcamyAM sA saGketamadAd dhruvam / paJcAGgulirmaSohastaH pRSThe'sya yadadauyata // 486 // vaidagdhI kApyaho tasyA yA me saGketavAsaram / zrAkhyAti samAnayA bhanyA samAzvasihi he manaH // 487 // saGketasthAnamAcakhyau na sA kenApi hetunA / aho tatsaGgamasukhAntarAyo 'dyApi vidyate // 488 // punazca tApasaumUce na jAnAsi tadAzayam / anuraktaiva mayi sA bhUyo'pi prArthayakha tAm // 488 // sarvathA mA kRthA mAtarnirvedaM matprayojane / bhUyo'pi gaccha nirvedaH zrIvallermUlamAdimam // 480 // sAppUce tava nAmApi kulInA mahate na sA / sthale jalAropapavadduSkaraM te samIhitam // 481 ha
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ &0 pariziSyaparvaNi dvitIyaH sargaH / tvadarthasiddhau sandeho niHmandehaM tu bharsanam / avilamvena yAsyAmi mulvAnAzAM tathApi hi // 462 // ityuktvA tvaritaM gatvA tApamau varNakRtadhUm / bhUyo 'pyuvAca vacanairamRtadravasodaraiH // 463 // zrAtmAnurUpaM rUpeNa taM yuvAna ramakha he / gTahANa yauvanaphalaM yauvanasthocitaM hyadaH // 46 4 // durgilA bhartsanApUrva gale dhRtvA ruSeva tAm / azokavanikApratyagdvAreNa nirasArayat // 465 // muNDApi hrIvazASTanauraGgaugopitAnanA / drutaM gatvA tasya puMsaH kathayAmAsa khedabhAk // 48 6 // bharsitAsi tayA prAkhad grovAyAM vidhatA tataH / pazcAhArANokavanAntarAnissAritAsmi ca // 48 // dadhyau ca dhImAnsa pumAnazokavanikAntare / zrAgaccheriti maGketo nUnaM dattastayA mama // 46 // jace ca tAM bhagavati nyakkAro 'yaM tayA kRtaH / soDhavyo me sA hi duSTA vAcyA nAtaH paraM tvayA // 486 // tatazca sa yuvA kRSNapaJcamyAM rajanaumukhe / jagAma pazcimadvAreNAzokavanikAntare // 50 // so 'drAkSaudadma pazannauM tAM dUrAdapi sApi tama / tayoraskhalitastArAmelako bhUdvivAhavat // 50 1 // prasArayantau nayane va bAhU parasparam / romAJcotphullasarvAGgAvubhau tAvabhyadhAvatAm // 502 //
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nUpurapaNDitATagAlakathA / 1 tAvagre 'pyekamanasau tadA tvekIbhavattanU / sakhajAte dRDhatara samudramaritAviva // 5 03 // vArtAbhiH premaga bhau ratairnavanavairapi / sambhogahRdamagnau tau diyAmaumatininyataH // 50 4 // tato ratAyAsavato jagaNDopadhAnayoH / saMcakrAma tayonidrA netrAmbhojavibhAvarau // 5 0 5 // dUtazca devadatto 'pi kAyacintArthamutthitaH / jagAmAzokavanikA tau zayAnau dadarza ca // 5 0 6 // acintayacca dhigiyaM SA pApauyasau mama / parapuMsA saha ratazrAntA khapiti nirbharam // 5 0 7 // jAra evAyamiti ca nizceta sthaviraH sa tu / gTahe gatvA sutaM suptaM dRSTvA gatvetyacintayat // 5 0 8 // zrAkaSAmya metasyAH zanakaiH pAdanUpuram / yathA pratyeti me sUnuH kathitAmasataumimAma // 50 6 // iti damyurivAkRSya sadyastatpAdanUpuram / devadatto 'vizaddezya punastenaiva vamanA // 510 // nUpurAkarSaNonAzu prAvuddha varNakRvadhaH / prAyaH sabhayasuptAnAM nidrApyanyA bhayAdiva // 5 11 // jJAtvA ca sApi zvazu reNAkRSTaM pATanUpuram / utthApya jArapuruSaM vabhASe bhauvimasyulA // 51 2 // prayAhi zIghra dRSTau svaH zureNa durAtmanA / sAhAyyAya yatethAstvaM mamAnartha samAgate // 513 //
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parizilaparvaNi dvitIyaH srgH| zrAmetyukvArdhasaMvItasaMvyAnaH sa bhayAdyayau / puMzcalyapi drutaM gatvA pArzva patyurazeta mA // 514 // dhRSTatvaM nATayantI mA dhaumatInAM dhuraMdharA / patiM prabodhayAmAsa gADhAliGganapUrvakam // 515 // uvAca cAryaputraha dharmo mAmatibAdhate / tadehyazokavanikAmanilAlolapallavAm // 516 // utthAya devadinno'pi straupradhAnaH sa zrArjavAt / jagAmAzokavanikAM tayA grauvAvilamayA // 517 // tatraiva gatvA mAzeta patimAlijya nirbharam / sajArA yatra zayitA vAreNa nirIkSitA // 518 // tatrApi tatpatinidrAM prapede saralAzayaH / nidrA hyacudramanamA prAyeNa sulabhaiva hi // 518 // naTova gopitAkArA mA dhUrtAthAvadatpatim / batkule ko'yamAcAro yo vanumapi neSyate // 52. / bAmAliGgya prasuptAyA nirAvaraNavakSasaH / jagrAha tAto me pAdAdasmAdAkRSya nUpuram // 5 2 1 / / na yujyate vadhUH spaSTu pUjyAnAmanyadApi hi / kiM punaH patimahitA zayitA ratavezmani // 522 // jagAda devadinno 'pi prAtaH pitaramaudRzam / sopAlambha bhaNiyyAmi pazyanyAste manakhini // 523 // soce 'dhunaiva tAtaM va savAdayitumaIsi / prAtaminyapuMsA hi bhayitAM kathayiSyati // 5. 24 //
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 nuupurpnndditaasttgaalkthaa| so 'vocanmama suptasyAhArbonUpuramityaham / tAtamAkSipya vakSyAmi tava pakSe'mmi nizcitam / / 525 // prabhAte 'pi tathA vAcyaM vacaudAnauM yathA priya / iti taM kArayAmAsa sA dhUrtA zapathAvahUn // 526 // prabhAte devadinno 'pi kupitaH pitaraM nijam / jagAda kimakArSAsvaM vadhvA nUpurakarSaNam // 520 // sthaviro vyAharadatsa duHzaulA hi vadhUriyam / dRSTAnyapumA zayitA mayAzokavane nizi // 528 // duHzauleyamiti dRDhapratyayotpAdanAya te / vadhvAH pAdAtsamAkRSya hotaM nUpuraM mayA // 598 // putro 'vadadahaM suptastadAbhUnnAparaH pumAn / nirlajjena layA tAta lajjito 'smi kimaudRzam // 530 // aryatAM nUpuraM vadhvA mA tAtastra vigopaya / mayi supte tadAkRSTaM prakaSTA khalviyaM matau // 531 // sthaviro'vocadAkRSTaM yadAsyA nUpuraM mayA / upetya vaucito 'si tvaM tadA hi zathito grAhe // 532 // durgilovAca na mahe doSAropaNamAtmanaH / nAtaM pratyAyayiSyAmi kRtvA devImapi kriyAm // 53 3 // kulaunAyAH kalako me vAGmAtramapi haudRzam / na zobhate maSIvindarapi dhautasitAMke // 53 4 // daha zobhanayakSasya jagantarninsarAmyaham / tabjayorhi madhyena nAddho yAtunauzvaraH // 535 //
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88 pariziSTaparvaNi dvitIyaH sargaH / pitrAtha mavikalpena nirvikalyena sUnunA / pratijJA pratipede mA tasyA dhArzvamahAnidheH // 536 // snAtvA dhaunAMzukadharA dhUpapuSyopahArabhRt / sA sarvabandhupratyakSaM yakSaM pUjayita yayau // 530 // tasyA yakSaM pUjayanyA jAraH saGketitaH sa tu / alagaDahilIbhUya kaNThadeze kavargavat // 538 // apAsthata gale dhRtvA janaihila ityasau / punaH snAlA ca mA yakSamArcatvaiva vyajijJapat // 536 // kadApi hi mayAsparzi pumAnnAnyaH patiM vinA / pahilo 'ya tu matkaNThe lagaH pratyakSameva ca // 54 0 // patlunmattaddayAnnAnyo lagascenmattanau pumAn / tadA me zuddhido bhUyAH satyAH satyapriyo 'si hi // 541 // yakSo 'pi yAvadAviSTaH kiM karomauti cintayA / tAvattajjajanyorantasvarita nirjagAma sA // 5 42 // zuddhA uddheti tatkAlaM jane tumuntakAriNi / puSpadAma gale tasyA rAjAdhyakSA nicikSipuH // 543 // vAdyamAnena tUryeNa iSTendhuijanaitA / khaulatA devadinnena mA yayau zvazuraukami // 54 4 // nUpurAkarSaNodbhUtaM kalaGkamustArayat / iti mA tatpramRtyUce janapurapaNDitA // 545 // vadhvA buddhyA parAbhUto devadattamtadAdyapi / cintayA naSTanidrA'bhRdyAriddha iva DipaH // 546 //
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 nUpurapaNDitApTagAlakathA / 65 taM yoginamivAniTra jAtvA ca pRthivIpatiH / vRttiM yathArthitAM dattvA cakre zraddhAntarakSakam // 547 // ekA rAjJau kvacidrAtrau tamantaHpurarakSakam / zete no veti vijJAtaM niraikSiSTa punaH punaH // 548 // mo 'cintayaJca kimapi kAraNaM jJAyate nahi / utthAya bhUyo bhUyo 'pi mAmeSA yaniraukSate // 546 // sapte ca mayi kiM kuryAditi jJAtuM sa yAmikaH / alaukanidrayA zizye mA tu bhUyo 'pi niryayau // 55 // sApi nirbharasuptaM taM jJAtvA hRSTimupeyuSau / gavAkSAbhimukhaM gantumArebhe cauravacchanaH // 551 // gavAkSamya hi tasthAdho baddho 'bhUdrAjavanamaH / kuJjaro niragajAnujanmeva sadAmadaH // 55 2 // mA tasya hastino meNThe nityarakA gavAkSataH / saJcAridAruphalakamapasArya vahiryayau // 553 // tAmAdAya karaNebho nityAbhyAsAtmuzikSitaH / mumoca bhUmau tAM dRSTvAdhoraNaH sa cukopa ca // 554 // atikAle kimAyAsaurinyuklA dAruNokSaNaH / hamtizTaGkhalayA rAjauM dAmaumiva jaghAna tAm // 55 5 // sovAca mA tADaya mAmadyAntaHpurarakSaka / rAjA mukko nava: ko 'pi jAgarUko 'maNAtma mAm // 556 // nidrA chidraM kathamapi prApya tamya cirAdaham / zrAgatAsmoti vijJAya mA kopaumayi sundara // 55 //
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vid pariziSTaparvaNi dvitIyaH sargaH / itthaM ca bodhito hastipakaH kopaM vihAya saH / ramate mA nirAzaGkastayA maha yathAruci // 558 // rAtre pazcime bhAge sA mAhamamahAnidhiH / hastinaH hastamAropyodaJcitA svAzraya yayau // 558 // dadhyau ca svarNakAro 'pi caritaM yoSitAmaho / zrathAnAM kuhakArAvabhiva ko vettumIzvaraH // 56 // sUpathAnAmapi yadrAjayoSitAm / * zIlabhaGgo bhavatyevamanyanArISu kA kathA || 5.6 1 // pAnIyAharaNAdyarthe mAmAnyagTahayoSitAm / nagare maMcarantInAM zIlatrANaM kiyacciram // 5 62 // dati khuSAyA dau:yAmarSacintAM vihAya saH / suvvApa dattarNa vAdhamarNamAtra nirbharam // 563 // prabhAte 'pi jajAgAra syavira: svarNakanna maH / ceTAzca kathayAmAsutaM tathAsyaM mahIbhuje // 5 6 4 // rAjApi vyAjahAraiva bhAvyaM kenApi hetunA / ma yadA pratibudhyeta tadA neyo 'smadantike // 65 // ityAdiSTA yayutheTAH svarNakAro 'pi nirbharam / nidrAsukhaM saptarAtraM cirAdanuvabhUva maH // 5 6 6 // saptarAtrAvamAne ca ma pravodhamupAgataH / ceTairninye puro rAjJo rAjJA caitramapRcchyata // 56 nidrA kadApi te nAgAdurbhagamyeva kAminI / tatkiM suptaH maptarAtraM ko heturnUbhaustava // 568 // 7 //
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - nUpura paNDitApUTagAlakathA | so 'pi taM rAtrivRttAntaM rAjJyA hastipakasya ca / istinaJca yathAdRSTaM kathayAmAsa bhrabhuje // 568 // rAjA prasAdaM dattvA sa visRSTaH svagTahaM yayau I jaurNaduHkhaH sukhaM tAsthAdvaiyeM hoti jano janAt // 570 / tAM ca duzcAriNau rAjJa parijJAtumilApatiH / kArafear licebhaM rAjJauH sarvAH mamAdizat // 501 // svapno dRSTo mayA yattatkeliJco 'yaM mataGgajaH / zrAroDhavyo vivastrAbhirbhavatIbhiH puro mama // 572 // cakrire ca tathA rAjyo rAjJaH pazyata eva tAH / rAjI kA vado 'vAdauhibhemyasmAnmataGgajAt // 503 // tAM laulotpalanAlena sAmarSaH prAharannRpaH / mUrchAnATitakaM kRtvA nyapatatmApi bhUtale // 574 // nRpo'pi buddhyA nizciko maitreyaM kulapAMsinI / pApIyamo durAcArA kathitA sthavireNa yA // 575 // nirUpayaMzca tatpRSTaM zTGkhalAghAtadarzanAt / nakhAcchoranikApUrvaM kRtvA smitamado vadat // 506 // krauDasaubhena mattena kilicebhAdvibheSi ca / moda se TaGkhalAghAtAnmUI sTutpalaghAtataH // 577 // pradIptakopaprAgbhAro gatvA vaibhAraparvate / rAjApi taM hastipakaM hatyArUDhamajUhavat // 578 // tadvitIyAM ca tAM rAjaumAropayadibhAsane / zradhoraNAdhamaM cograzAsanastaM samAdizat // 5 78 // 7 67
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parizilaparvaNi dvitIyaH sargaH / viSamAdripradezAdhirUDhaM kRtvA mataGgajam / pAtayaH patatA tena yuvayorastu nigrahaH / / 580 // zrAdhoraNastaM kariNamadhiropyAdrimUrdhani / tripadyA dhArayAmAmotkSiptakacaraNaM sthiram // 581 // hAhAkurvacano 'pyUce pazorAjJAvidhAyinaH / mAraNaM kariratnasya rAjaratna na yujyate // 582 // anAkarNitaka kRtvA pAtayetyeva vAdini / nRpe dipaM hastipakaH raDyAM dvAbhyAmadhArayat // 583 // hAhA na vadhyo hastauti punale ke prajalpati / baSNIko bhannRpo meNTo 'pyekAMhisthaM gajaM dadhau // 584 // mAraNaM hastiratnasya loko draSTumanauzvaraH / hAhAkurvanmahInAthaM jagAdodaJcitairbhujaiH // 585 // aupavAhyo gamAvanyagajAsahyaH suzikSitaH / citivallabha duHprApo dakSiNAvartazaGkhavat // 586 // prabhuslamaparAdhIno yadicchasi karoSi tat / niraGkuzaM syAdayazasvavivekabhavaM tava // 587 // kAryAkArya vicArya hi he khAminkhAminA svayam / khayaM vicArya tadrakSa hastiranaM pramoda naH // 588 // nRpo 'pyavocadasvevaM yUyaM sarve 'pi mahirA / imaM hastipakaM hastirakSaNAya bhaNantu bhoH // 586 // lokAH procuH kimiyatauM bhUmikAM prApitaM dvipam / AdhoraNadhurauNa tvaM nivartayitamauziSe // 58 0 //
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nUpurapaNDitAzTgAlakathA / sa uvAca dvipamamuM kSemelottArayAmyaham / dadAtyado yadyabhayamAvayormedinIpatiH // 581 // rAjApi lokairvijJaptaH pradadAvabhaya tayoH | zanai hastina hastipakAstamudatArayat // 582 // uttIrNau vAraNaskandhAdrAjJau hastipakau tu tau / palAyiSAtAM rAjJoktau maddezastyajyatAmiti // 583 // nabhyantau prApatustau tu grAmamekaM dinAtyaye / ekasmiMzca devakule zUnye suSupaturyutau // 584 // ardharAtrasamaye ca grAmAdeko malimlucaH / naMSTvA tadAracakebhyastatra devakule 'vizat // 585 // tattu devakula grAmArakSakaiH paryavaizyata / prAtazcauraM grahISyAma iti nirNayavAdibhiH // 58 // karAbhyAM zodhayandevakulaM cauro 'pi so 'ndhavat / zanaistatra yayau yatra zayAnau tau babhUvatuH // 58 // niSAdau na jajAgAra spazyamAno 'pi danA / zrAntasuptasya nidrA hi sajyate vajralepavat // 598 // pauSattatkaraspRSTA rAjapatnI bajAgarIt / sparzAdapyanuraktAbhRttantra ko saunuvAca ca // 599 // zanairuktastayA so 'pi zanairUce 'smi taskaraH / dhAvattvAraca keSvatra prApAtrANAya cAvizam // 6 Doll sAnurAgA ca mA cauramabravIdamatIbruvA / racAmi tvAM na mandeho yadi mAM subhagecchasi // 601 // C haTa
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parizirAparvaNi dvitIyaH srgH| cauro 'pi smAha kanakaM mayA prAptaM sugandhi ca / mama patnau bhavasi yajauvitavyaM ca racasi // 6.2 // paraM pRcchAmi ko nAma prakAro varavarNini / yena mAM rakSasi brUhi mAmAzvAsaya dhImati // 6 0 3 // mApyUce subhaga yAmapuruSeSvAgatevaham / tvAM bhartAra bhaNiyAmi so 'vAdaudevamastiti // 604 // prAtaca grAmasabhaTaiH praviSTaiH zastrapANibhiH / pRSTAstrayo 'pi kazcaura iti bhUbhagabhauSaNoH // 6 0 5 // tAnyAmapuruSAndhartA mUrtamAyeva sAvadat / uddizya caurapuruSaM mama preyAnasAviti // 6. 6 // kRtAJjaliH punazcIce bhrAtaro 'sminsurAlaye / bhAvAM grAmAntare thAntAvavAtva divasAtyaye // 60 // grAmINAste 'pi saMbhRya paryAlocyaivasUcire / saMbhAvyate na caurasya rahe straupAtramaudRzam // 60 8 // brAhANI vANijau rAjapucI kApautarAstu vA / iyaM pavitrA mUApi cauro nAsyAH patirbhavet // 66 // vicitravastrAlaGkArA lakSmauriva vapuzmatau / yaM hi grahiNau yasya sa kiM cauryeNa jIvati // 610 // pArizayyAdayaM caura iti hastipakasya te / doSamAropya vidadhuH sadyaH zUlAdhiropaNam // 611 // zUlAdhiropito mArga ya yaM yAntaM dadarza saH / taM taM provAca daunaM mAM vAri pAyaya pAyaya // 6 12 //
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 nUpurapaNDitAphTagAlakathA / taM ca rAjabhayAtko 'pi na pAnIyamapAyayat / so 'pi kurute dharmamAtmarakSApuraHsaram // 613 // zrAvako jinadAsAkhyastena tenAdhvanA vajan / dRSTazca yAcitazcAmbhaH so 'pi caivamuvAca tam // 614 // udanyAM te hariSyAmi kurumvekaM tu mavacaH / ghoSernamo 'haGgya iti yAvadAryAnayAmyaham // 615 // meNTho 'pi taddoSayituM pArebhe 'bhaHpipAsayA / zrAvako 'pyAnayatrIraM rAjapuMsAmanujJayA // 616 // prAnIyamAnaM dRSTvAmbu samAzvasya niSAdyapi / namo 'IDya iti bhRzaM paThanprANairamucyata // 617 // sa tvasaMzrutazIlo 'pi zaulitAkAmanirjaraH / namaskAraprabhAveNa babhUva vyantarAmaraH // 618 // pratasthe puMzcalI sApi caureNa saha vamani / zrAmasAda nadImekAM vAripUreNa dustarAm // 6 16 // cauro 'pi puMzcalImUce priye tvAmekavelayA / nottArayitumaugo 'smi vastrAbharaNabhAriNIm // 620 // vastrAbharaNasambhAraM tvaM mamArpaya varNini / tamAdau parato neSye tatastvAmapi lautayA // 621 // yAvadAyAmyahaM tAvaccharamtambe tirobhava / ekAkinyapi mA bhaiSaureSyAmi na cireNa hi // 622 // Arogya pRSThadeze tvAM taranpota duvAmAsi / taTe parasminneSyAmi mA bhaiSauH kuru macaH // 623 //
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1.2 parizirAparvaNi hitIyaH sargaH puMzcalyapi tathA cakre zarastambe pravizya ca / vastrAbharaNamRtso 'pi pAraM gatvetyacintayat // 624 // bhartAraM mArayAmAsa yeyaM mayyanurAgiNau / kSaNarAgA harideva vipade syAnmamApyasau // 625 // ityupAdAya tahastrAbharaNAni sa taskaraH / tAM valatkandharaH pazyanazyati sma kuraGgavat // 626 // kariNauvoddhatakarA yathAjAteva nagnikA / jace taM yAntamAlokya mAM vihAya prayAsi kim // 627 // cauro 'bravaudvivasanAmekAM zaravaNasthitAm / rAkSasImiva dRSTvA khAM bibhemyeva kRta tvayA // 628 // evaM vadagkhaga ivoDDaunaH so 'gAdadarzanam / tatraiva tasthau vAsilA dharSaNau patirSiNI // 628 // ma hastipakajIvo 'pi devabhUyamupeyivAn / prayuktAvadhiradrAcautA tathAsthA tapakhinaum // 630 // saMbubodhayiSustAM tu prAgjanmaimedhinIm / mukhAttamAMsapezIkaM TagAlaM vicakAra saH // 63 / / itazca saritastasthAstaure naurAdahasthitam / maunaM bhoknumadhAviSTa mAMsapezauM vihAya ma: // 32 // tadA maunaH punarapi praviveza nadaujalam / upAdadai tadvikRtazakunyA mAMsapezyapi // 633 // nadautaure zaravaNaniSaNA sA tu nanikA / jagAda duHkhadaunApi jambakaM dRSTakotakA // 6.4 //
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 vidyunmAlikathA | mAMsapezI parityajya maunamicchasi durmate / bhraSTo maunAJca mAMsAcca kiM jambuka niraucase // 635 // pheruH smAhoDhabhartAraM hitvopapatimicchasi / bhraSTA patyuzca jArAcca nagnike kiM nirIkSase // 66 // tacchulA suSThu vibhyatyAstamyAH sa vyantarAmaraH / maharddhikaM nijaM rUpaM darzayatvevamabravIt // 637 // pApamevAkRthAH pApe yadyapi tvaM tathApi hi / jinadharmaM prapadyethAH pApapaGkajalalavam // 638 // mugdhe hastipakaH so'haM yastvayA mRtyumApitaH / jinadharmaprabhAvAcca devobhUto 'smi pazya mAm // 639 // jinadharmaM prapatye 'hamapauti kRtanizcayAm / tAM sAdhvImannidhau nItvA sa pravrajyAmajigrahat // 64 // * 103 tadasmAdRgjanAnarhAnpravartakanivartakAn / dRSTAntAMstvamanAdRtya bhuMkSya vaiSacikaM sukham // 49 // jagAda jambUnAmApi vidyunmAlIva khecaraH / na hyasmi rAgagrahilazcaritaM tasya tacchRNu // 642 // astIha bharatakSetre vaitAyo nAma parvataH / saMto bharatArdhAbhyAM pacAbhyAmiva nIDajaH // 6 43 // tatra cAsti puravaramuttarazreNibhUSaNam / gaganavalabhamiti dhusadAmativannabham // 44 // dau vidyAdharataruNau prautimantau mahodarau / tatrAbhUtAM megharatho vidyunmAlI nAmataH // 45 //
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 pariziyaparvaNi dvitIyaH sagaH / mantrayAmAmatustau ca vidyAmAdhana hetave / yAmo bhUgocarAbhyaNe vidyA tatraiva setsyati // 646 // vidyA siddhI vidhizcAyamatinaucakulodbhavAm / kanyAM pariNayevarSAvadhi brahma ca pAlayet // 647|| tato gurunanujAya bharatArdha 'tra dakSiNe / bhAjagmaturdAvapi to vamantapurapattanam // 648 // tatazpaDAnaveSeNa gatvA cANDAlapATakam / pracakramAte caNDAlArAdhana dhomahAdhanau // 646 // bhArAdhitAstu mAtaGgAH procurAyAtamatra kim / prAkhyAtaM cirakAlo dhuvayoriha niSThatoH // 65 0 // sadbhAvagopanaM kRtvA kathayAmAmataca nau / citipratiSThAnagarAdAgamAveha he hitAH // 651 // mAtApita bhirAvAM hi kuTumbasya bahiSkRtau / iti roSeNa niryAntau bhramantau cAgatAviha // 52 // mAtaGgA: procire cAsmAnAzrityAtiSThataM yuvAm / yuvAbhyAM tatprayacchAmaH khe dve kanye yadIcchathaH // 6 // 3 // kiM tvasmatkanyake pANigTahItyau cetkariSyathaH / amAnnAtyucitaM sarva tadanuSThAsyatho yuvAm // 654 // nAvapyUcanurAmeti mAtrairapi kanyake / / tayoH pradatte udAhapUrvakaM kANadanture // 65 5 // vidyunmAlI tu mAtaGgakanyAyAmanirAgavAn / abhUdapi kurUpAyAM na vidyAsAdhanaM vyadhAt // 656 //
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 vidyunmaalikyaa| krameNa rahiau vidyunmAlino garbhavatyabhUt / pUrNa ca vatsare siddhavidyo megharatho 'bhavat // 65 // tato megharathaH prautyA vidyunmAlinamabravIt / he bhrAtaH siddhavidyAH smazcaNDAlakulamujjhyatAm // 658 // pAtrIbhavAvo vaitAdAvihArasukhasampadAm / mAtaGgauM tyaja bhAvinyaH khecoM nau svayaMvarAH // 658 // vidyunmAnyapi taM labjAvanamravadano 'vadat / yAhi vidyAdhya vaitAdayaM kRtakRtyo 'si suvrata // 66 // mayA tvadhamasattvena bhagno niyamapAdapaH / tatazca me tatprabhavaM vidyAsiddhiphalaM kutaH // 66 1 // varAkauM tyaktumarhAmi jAtagarbhAmimAM nahi / tvayA mavidyenAvidyo gacchanihemi cAnagha // 662 // yAhi sAdhitavidyasvaM tubhyaM svastyasvahaM punaH / asiddhavidyo bandhanAM darzayAmi kathaM mukham // 66 3 // vaJcito hyAtmanaivAtmA pramattena mayAmunA / radAnau~ sAdhayiSyAmi vidyAmudyogavAnaham // 664 // varSAnte punarAgacchavidhAo bhrAtaraM hRdi / tadA mAdhitavidyo 'haM yathA yAmi tvayA saha // 665 // caNDAlaupremapAzena baddhaM taM netumakSamaH / ekAkyapi yayau megharatho vaitAbyaparvatam // 66 // bhAgato 'si kimekAko kva te dhAteti vandhubhiH / pRSTaH sa kathayAmAsa vidyunmAlikathAM tathA // 66 //
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTaparvaNi dvitIyaH sargaH / kurUpA tatpriyA mApi mlecchI sutamajIjanat / vidyAsiddhimiva prApya vidyunmAlyapyamodata // 68 // mlecchyAmatyantamAsaktyA putrapremNA vizeSataH / duHsvapnavadvisasmAra va khecarasukhaM kudhIH // 668 // sA vidyunmAlinA sArdhaM ramamANA yathAsukham / / bhUyo strdhAra caNDAlau kANadanturA | 670 // tava vidyAsaMpannastatra megharatho 'bhyagAt / 106 varSamekaM kathamapi khabhrAtavirahAturaH // 671 // zrahaM hi svarvadhUkalpavidyAdharavadhUvRtaH / sa kANdanturakSecchau gArhasthyanarakoSitaH // 672 // prAsAde saptabhUme 'haM vasAyudhAnabandhure / zmazAnako sAkIrNe sa caNDAlakuTIrake // 673 // ahaM vividhavidyarddhimidhyamAnasa mohitaH / jIrNakarpaTasaMvyAnaH kadannaprAzanazca saH / 604 // vidyunmAlini saubhrAcAnurUpamiti cintayan / zrAgAtpunarmegharatho vasantapurapattanam // 675 // caturbhiH kalApavaM // Uce ca bhrAtaraM bhrAtargatvA vaitAnyaparvate / vidyAdharasukhaizvaryaM varyaM kiM nAnubhUyate // 67 // vilakSahasitaM kRtvA vidyunmAlyapyado 'vadat / patnIyaM bAlavatsA me punargurvI ca vartate // 60 // ananyazaraNAM bhaktAM saputrAM gurviNomimAm / nAhaM vajrahRdayastvamivojjhitumutsahe // 78|| *
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 107 8 vidyunmaalikthaa| tavAtargaccha dadyA me darzanaM smyaantre| prabhu samayamatraivAtineSyAmi sma mA ruSaH // 678 // taM prabodhya pravodhyAtikhinno megharatho 'pi hi / punarjagAma kuryAtkiM hito 'pyatijaDe nare // 680 // vidyunmAlyapi saMjAte dvitIye tanujanmani / amasta mAtaGgakulaM svargAdapyadhikaM mudA // 681 // vastrabhojyAdidauHsthye 'pi duHkha nahi viveda saH / tau kSechaukukSijau vAlI malaulamudalAlayat // 682 // tAbhyAmakAdhirUDhAbhyAM prasavajhyA muhurmuDaH / gandhodakasnAnanibhaM mUtrasnAnamamanyata // 683 // tatarja subhagaMmanyA taM mlecchayapi pade pade / caNDAlakuladAso 'bhUttadAsanastathApi saH // 684 // bhATasnehAnuvandhenAgatya megharathaH punaH / vidyunmAlinamAliyAgadagagadayA girA // 685 // kulIna caNDAlakule mA sthAH kAsyA taveha bhoH / kiM haMso mAnasotpanno rahasrotami khelati // 86 // yatrotpatro 'si tanmA sma khakula malinaukuru / dhUmeneva gTaI vahistamanena kukarmaNA ||687 // evaM prabodhyamAno 'pi nahyAgantumiyeSa saH / na bhUyo 'pyahamezyAmautyuktvA megharathasvagAt // 688 // apAlayaciraM rAjyaM pitrya megharatho 'pyatha / samaye cArpayatmanonyAse tamivAkhilam // 686 //
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziyaparvaNi dvitIyaH srgH| susthitasyAnagArasya sannidhAne ma dhaudhanaH / parivrajyAmupAdAya tapamtAvA va devyabhUt // 66 // evaM megharathaH pApa dhaumAnsukhaparamparAm / vidyunmAlI tu jaDadhIdhAma bhavasAgare // 66 // vidyunmAlIva rAgAndho na bhaviSyAmyahaM tataH / uttarottaramaukhyAnAM padmabhene 'tilampaTaH // 682 // tataH kanakasenoce manAgmAnaya mAmapi / mA zaGkhadhamaka va khAminnatizayaM kRthAH // 683 // tathAhi zAligrAme 'bhUtkaJcidekaH kRSIvalaH / nityaM rarakSa sa kSetramAvibhAtaM dinAtyayAt // 684 // sa kSetramAgare sattvAndUrAdapyupamapaMtaH / zaGkhamApUrayanmaJcapotArUDhaH palAyayat // 68 5 // anyadA godhanaM datvA caurAsta kSetrasannidhau / zrAgustacchaGkhanAdaM ca te zrutvaivamacintayan // 666 // aho grAmapumAMso 'mo vivAlayiSavo dhanam / prAguragre 'pi yadayaM nedauyAzaGkhanisvanaH // 6 // iti te godhanaM hitvA palASita dasyavaH / dizo diza ca prathayuH prAtagkSotthapakSivat // 688 // kSudhitaM godhana tacca zanakaiH zanakaizcarat / aruNodayavelAyAM takSetrAbhyarNamAyayau // 686 // godhanAbhimukhaM yAvaddadhAve sa kRSIvalaH / tAvanirmAnuSaM sarvaM tadRzyevamacintayat // 70 //
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 shddvdhmkkyaa| 106 vA macchaGkhani.svAnaM godhanaM taskarA jaDaH / tatrAbhizajhyA nUnaM pApAH sarvatra zaGkitAH // 70 1 // nautvA taGgodhanaM grAme grAmAyAdAdazaGkitaH / vadanma devatAdattamidaM bhI grAhyatAmiti // 002 // grAmo gomauvanamtena taM sAkSAghAmayakSavat / bhakripAtraucakArohoM hi datte sa devatA // 703 // tathaiva labdhapramaraH sa dvitIye 'pi vatsare / kSetre gatvA pratinibhaM prArebhe savAdanam // 70 4 // caurAsta eva hyanyecumtatkSetramyAdabIyasi / AyayurgAdhanaM datvAnyasmAdvAmAnmahAnizi // 705 // tasya zaGkhadhamaskhovaiste zrutvA zaGkhaniHsvanam / muTu moTavamAlambya janpanti mA parasparam // 7 // atra pradeza kSetre 'tra purA zaGkhadhvani: ataH / zrUyate cAdhunApyeSa te darAste ca meNDakAH // 70 7 // mattvebhyaH kSetrarakSArtha ko 'pyeSa kSetrarakSakaH / nUnaM vAdayati zaGkha dhigvayaM vaJcitA: purA // 70 8 // gharSanta iti te hastAMbulavartikarA dava / pauDayanto radairoSThAngomtanAniva tarNakAH // 706 // utpATayanto lakuTANDATaNDAniva dipAH / AndolayantaH zamyAni kSetrAntargASA iva // 10 // gayarabdAnumAyA yAntamte caurakurAH / macAdhirUr3ha dadRzantaM naraM gavavAdakam // 011 // vibhirvizeSakam /
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSyaparvaNi dvitIyaH sargaH / Andolya maJcadArUNi te maJcaM bhuvyapAtayan / / papAta mo 'pyanAdhAra nAdheyamavatiSThate // 712 // kaNamUTakavaJcaurA lakuTaistamatADayan / bhunAna va mo 'kSepponmukhe paJcApyathAGgulauH // 713 // asthi nirmagnabandha narbaddhA cAyojya tatkarau / baddhAJjalirivAlakSi mo 'tha caurAnatIcchayA // 714 // dhanaM gavAdi vastrAntaM jagTajastasya dasyavaH / kSetrapAlaH kSetrapAlastadA nagnaukato 'bhavat // 715 // natraiva zaGkhadhamakaM mukkA te damyatro yayuH / gopAH prAta: papracchusta kathayAmAma mo 'pyadaH // 716 // dhameddhamenAtidhamedanibhAtaM na zobhate / bhAtenopArjitaM yattadatibhAtena hAritam // 717 // nAtha nAtizayaH kateM tattavApi hi yujyate / asmAnapyazmakaThina nahyavajJAtumarhasi // 718 // nijagAda tato jambUrambuzautalayA girA / na bandhanAnabhijo 'haM yathA zaileyavAnaraH // 716 // tathAhi vindhyo nAmAdrirastyavandhyo vanazriyA / nako vAnaracAnmahAvAnarayUtharAT // 720 // kumAra dava vindhyAdravindhyATrivanagahare / krIDanso 'pAsthada khilAnvAnarAnyathamambhavAn // 721 // vAnaraubhiH samaM reme sa evaiko mahAvalaH / prAjyastrIrAjyasAmrAjyasukhalaulA prapaJcayan // 729 // mata /
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11 zilAjatuvAnarakathA / 111 anyadA vAnarayuvA kazcideko madoddhataH / vRSasthanvAnarorAgAttamavajJAya vAnaram // 723 // kasyAzcimAtAnaM valakaradanAGkaram / cucumva pAkAruNitaspaTaddADimasannibham // 724 // . kurayAmAma kasyAzcitketakaurajamA mukham / gunahAraM vayaM kRtvA kaNThe kanyA zidAdadhau // 725 // kRtvA kRtvA vilvapatraiH kasyacidyauTikAM dadau / prAlambadolAmadhyAsta kAmapyAliGgya nirbharam // 726 // evaM vAnaranArIbhirapazaGkamaraMsta maH / agretanaM yathapatimavidanniva dormadAt // 727 // // caturbhiH kattApakam // kaNDyyamAnalAGgalaH kayApi hi nakhAGkuraiH / pramRjyamAnamarvAGgaromarAjiH kayApi hi // 728 // kadalautAlavRntena vaujyamAnaH kadAcana / kayApi nalinaunAleH kriyamANAvataMsakaH // 728 // uccaiHzTaGgasthito dUrAtsa jaranyathanAyakaH / drAmbAnarayuvAnaM taM dRSTvA kopAdadhAvata // 730 // // tribhirvizeSakam // golAGgatayuvAnaM taM lAGgalaM nartayanruSA / jaghAna grAvagolena sa golAGga layUthapaH // 731 // loSTAhataH siMha va kapisiMhayuvApi saH / kruddho dhurudhurArAvadhorastaM pratyadhAvata // 32 //
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 pariziSThaparvaNi dvitIyaH sargaH / tau kroDaukRtasarvAGgo miyobhUtAvubhAvapi / duIdAvapi sucirAmilitau sudAviva // 733 // ghaTanaTati danAyaizcaTacaTani pANijaiH / vyApapraturvapuSi tau yudhyamAnau parasparam // 73 4 // parasparaM dantanakhakSanakSatajacarcitau / tadA parihitAtAmracolakAviva rejataH // 735 // kSaNAindha kSaNAnmokSaM prayuJjAte a taavubhau| . yudhyamAnau niyuddhena krauDantAvAkSikAviva // 036 // bhagrAsthirmuSTighAtena kapiyUnA jaratkapiH / zauna zaughamapAsA!nmandaM mandaM baDhaukata // 73 // taM vRddhavAnaraM cApasarpantaM yuvavAnaraH / jadhAna loSTadhAtena tena cAsphoTi tacchiraH // 18 // prahAravedanAkrAntaH sa jaranyUthanAyakaH / naSTvA dUraM yayau dUrApAtimukkrapatatrivat // 738 // prahAravedanAdaunastRSArtazca paribhaman / ekasminprakSaracchele zilAnata dadarza saH // 14 // so'mbubuddA nyadhAdanaM zilAjatuni vAnaraH / vilagya tattu tacaiva tasthau bhUmerivotthitam // 74 1 // AkarSAmi mukhamiti bAi tenAlpamedhamA / zilAjatani niciptau lagitvaiva hi tasthataH // 742 // tena kSiptau vilagnau ca pAdAvaNyAsthahastavat / so'tha kaulitapaJcAGga va mRtyumavApa ca // 46 //
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11 shilaajtuvaanrkthaa| 113 193 ma vAnaraH pANipAdAbaddhaH karSanmukhaM yadi / tadA mucyeta zaileyamantilAnAtra saMzayaH // 744 // evaM ca jikendriyamAcalucI nArauSu zailethanibhAsu mugdhaH / majanhaSaukairapi paJcamabair dehau vinazyanna tathAsmyahaM tu // 7 15 // datyAcAryazrI hemacandraviracite pariziSTaparvaNi svavirAvalIcarite mahAkAvye jamvasvAmivivAha-prabhavacaurAgama-madhuvindupuruSakathA-kuveradattakathA mahezvaradattakathA-karSakakathA-kAkakathA-vAnaravAnarokathA-aGgArakArakakathA-nUpurapaNDinAzTagAlakathA-vidhunmAlikathA-zaGkhadhamakakathA-zintAjatavAnarakathA-varNano nAma dvitIyaH margaH samAptaH //
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| athovAca nabhaHsenA racitAnalirArSabhim / mA sma bhUH sthavireva tvaM sthavirAyAH kathA yathA // 1 // abhUtAM grAma ekasminbuddhiH siddhizca nAmataH / sthavire he mithAsakhyau nityamatyantaduHsthite // 2 // tasya grAmasya ca bahiH sAdhiSThAno 'sti sarvadA / pramiddho bholako nAma yakSaH kAzitavittadaH // 3 // sthavirA buddhinAnau ca dAridrumavATikA / samyagArAdhayAmAsa taM yadaM prativAsarama // 4 // trisandhyamapi taddevakulaM mArjayati sma sA / pUjApUrve ca naivedyaM tasmai nityamaDhaukathat // 5 // dadAmi kiM tubhyamiti yavastuSTo 'nyadAvadat / pArAdhyamAno nitarAM kapoto 'pi hi tavyani 46 // jagAda mAtha sthavirA yadi tuSTo 'si deva me| nadehi yena jIvAmi sukhasantoSabhAgaham // 1 // yakSaH provAca he buddhisthavire susthitA bhava / matpAdamUle daunAraM lazyase ba dine dine // 8 // dine dine ca daunAraM labhamAnA tadAdi mA / khajanAnjanapadAcAdhikaddhiH sthavirAbhavat // 8 // divyanepathyasambhAraM khane 'pi na dadarbha thA / kSaNe kSaNe paryadhAttaM mA rAjauva navaM navam // 18 //
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 siddhibuddhikthaa| yasthAzca kAJjikazraddhApyapUryata kadApi na / kuNDodhyo dhenavastasyA gTahe 'bhuvansahasrazaH // 11 // prAjanmApi hi yA tasthau jIrNo tArNa kuTaurake / saudhaM sAkArayadiaumattavAraNavandhuram // 12 // jijIva thA paragrahagomayatyAgakarmaNA / pAJcAlya duva tAM dAsyaH stambhalanAH siSevire // 13 // khagrAmacintayA daunA sarvadApi babhUva yA / sA daunoddhAramArebhe sampadA yakSadattathA // 14 // tAM buddhisampadaM dRSTvA siddhiH saMjAtamatsarA / acintayatkRto 'mukhyAH saMpannA sampadaudRzau // 15 // bhavatvamyAH sakholena sadA vizvAsabhAgaham / pracyAmi tadimAmeva kRtvA cATuzatAnyapi // 16 // dati buddhimatau siddhiH prathayau buddhisannidhau / buDyA priyamakhautyuccaiH sallAtevamuvAca mA // 17 // vibhavaste bhaginyeSa kuta bhAgAdacintitaH / cintAmaNiriva prApto vaibhavenAnumauyate // 18 // ki te rAjaprasAdo 'bhUttuSTA vA kApi devatA / ladhaM kicinidhAnaM vA raso vA sAdhitastvayA // 16 // sampadatyA tvayAbhUvamahaM sampadatI makhi / adya dAridryaduHkhAya mayA datto jalAJjaliH // 20 // aha tvaM tvamaha protyA bhedo dehe 'pi nAvayoH / zrAvayorna mitho'kayyaM kathayarddhiriyaM kutaH // 21 //
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parizirAparvaNi TatIyaH sargaH / abudhdhamAnA tanAvaM buddhirAkhyadyathAtatham / yathA hyArAdhito yakSo yathA ca sa dadau zriyam // 20 // siddhirdadhyau ca tacchrutvA sAdhu sAdhu mamApi hi / vibhavopArjanopAyo nira pAyo bhaviSyati // 23 // mavizeSamamuvyA hi yakSamArAdhayAmyaham / savizeSA yathA sampadapi saMpadyate mama // 24 // athArthasiddhaye siddhirbuddhidarzitayA dizA / zrArAdhayitumArebhe yakSamevamaharnizam // 25 // khaTikAdhAtubhirdevakulamopAnamAlikAm / yakSasya maNDayAmAsa bhattyA vividhabhaktibhiH // 26 // nityaM khastikarekhAbhiryAGgaNamabhUSayat / bhaktiprakArAnkartavyAngaNayantIva tannibhAn // 2 // khayaM pAnauyamAnIya svapayAmAsa sA svayam / yahaM kacaudhatopAstiniyamA prativAsaram // 28 // bilvapatrakaravIratulasaukujakAdibhiH / / mA yakSaM pUjayAmAma trimandhyaM svayamAhRtaiH / 28 // ekabhanopavAsAditatparA yakSavezmani / uvAsAharnizaM yakSAbhiyogyavyantarauva sA // 30 // evamArAdhito 'tyantaM sa yakSaH middhimabhyadhAt / tuSTo 'smi te mahAbhAge prArthayakha yadicchasi // 31 // sAtha vijJapayAmAsa yakSamakSauNasampadam / matsakhyA yattvayA dattaM dehi taDviguNaM mama // 32 //
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 siddhibuddhikthaa| evaM bhaviSyatItyukA bhostayakSastirodadhe / siddhirapyabhavabuddharadhikaddhiH krameNa tu // 33 // buddhidRSTvAdhikaddhi tAM yakSamArAdhayatpunaH / yakSo 'pi pratyaha tasyai dadau taTviguNaM dhanam // 14 // middhirArAdhayadyahaM tasyAzca spardhayA punaH / yakSe tuSTe 'tiduSTAtmA cintayAmAsa cetasi // 35 // yatkicitprArthayiSye 'haM dravyaM yakSAtpraseduSaH / yakSamArAdhya tadbuddhidiguNaM prArthayiSyate // 36 // tasmAkimapi tadyAce yatta dviguNamarthitam / apakArAya jAyeta buddherbuddhistadA hi me // 30 // ityayAcata sA yakSamadhyekaM mama kANaya / evamasviti yakSone sadyaH kANA vabhUva ca // 38 // yakSo 'dhikaM kimapyamyA bhUyo 'pi pradadAviti / tamevArAdhayAmAma buddhimtaviguNarthinau // 36 // prasannAtprArthayAMcakre yakSADhuddhirapaudRzam / middheryabhavatA datta dehi tadviguNa mama // 40 // evamasviti yakSo 'pi praNigadya tirodhe / mApi tatkAlamandhAbhanna mudhA daivataM vacaH // 4 // evaM hi buddhisyavirA pUrvAptayapi mampadA / alaptAtilobhaparA khaM svenaiva vyanAzayat // 40 // mAnuSa zriyamAsAdya tvamapocchannatizriyam / tasyA andhamyavirAyAH pratirUpo bhaviSyasi // 43 //
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziyaparvaNi TatIyaH srgH| jambanAmApyabhidadhe nAhamutpathagAmyaho / jAtyAzca dava devAnAMpriye tasya kathAM zTaNu // 44 // jitazatruH pratApena vasantapurapattane / jitazatrurabhUdrAjA rAjamAno 'hutazriyA // 5 // tasya corvopateH zreSThau zreSTho dhaudhanabhAlinAm / jinadAsa iti khyAto 'bhavadizvAmabhAjanam // 46 // anyadA lakSaNadharAvevantasyAtmajAniva / rAjJaH prAdarzayannazvakiyorAnazvapAlakA // 4 // tadAvalakSaNavidAmAdideza vizAmpatiH / ke ke 'zvA lakSaNaiH kaiH kaiH saMpUrNa iti zaMsata // 48 // ekamazvakizoraM te zAstroktairazvalakSaNaiH / lakSita citinAthAya kathayAmAsurityatha // 46 // asau vRttakhuraH stabdhasandhirjaGagakhurAntare / nirmAmajAnujAbhyaH kuJcitonnatakandharaH // 50 // paGkajAmodiniHzvAsaH sniggharomA pikakhanaH / mallikAlo ladhumtabdhazravaNo lambakesaraH // 51 // paJcabhaTTo gUDhavazaH pRthuH skandhAdimatake / urasthAdidhruvAvartadazakenopazobhitaH // 52 // budhnAvartAdibhirduSTairAvarteH parivarjitaH / snigdhadantaH kizoro 'yaM puSNAti khAminaH zriyam // 53 // // caturbhiH kalApakam /
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 13 jAtyAzvakizorakathA / 116 rAjApi hi svayaM vijJo vijJAyAzvaM tathaiva tam / svayamAna marvAGga ghusRNAvilavAriNA // 54 // puSpapUjAM vastrapUjAM kRtvA tasyAtha vAjinaH / nRpatiH kArayAmAsa lavaNottAraNAdikAm // 55 // acintayaca ko hyenaM turaGgaM racitaM camaH / prAyeNApAyavaDalANyeva ratnAni bhUtale // 56 // yaddA mamAnurako 'sti sadA vizrambhabhAjanam / zrAvako jinadAsAkhyaH prakhyAtaH zrAvakavataH // 5 // buddhimAnsvAmibhaktazca pramAdaparivarjitaH / sa evedRzaratnamya nyAsapAtratvamarhati // 5 // jinadAsamathAiya sapramAdaM samAdizat / rakSaNIyo mamAtmevAzvakizorakhayA hyayam // 56 // pramANamAdeza iti jinadAso 'bhidhAya ca / ninye tamazvaM svagTahe padAtiparivAritam // 6 0 // sthAnamazcakizorasya ciptakomalavAlukam / saSadaM kArayAmAsa sa gaGgApulinopamam // 61 // patralAnyarajaskAni khAdUni haritAni ca / TaNAni cArayAmAsa tamazvaM svayameva saH // 2 // bhUpradeza sikatile loSTakaNTakavarjite / mukharajjo svayaM kRtvA veSayAmAsa taM hayam // 63 // sugandhibhizca snAnauyaiH pAnIyairekataptakaiH / taM svayaM svapayAmAsa svayaM mamnau yadA tadA // 64 //
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 pariziparvaNi TatIyaH sargaH / nauraG na vetyanudinaM tamazvaM sa parIkSitam / svayaM paryasya paryasyApazyattannetrapakSaNau // 65 // khayamAruhya gamayansakhaM prathamadhArayA / ninye payaH pAyayituM taM saramyanuvAsaram // 66 // sarogTahAntare cAbhUjinAcatanamuccakai / sasArAbdherantaraupamivAkrAnta na tena yat // 6 // mA bhUdahAvajetyazvArUDho 'pi tatsudhauH / ciH pradakSiNayAmAsa yAnAyAnapi mo 'nvaham // 6 // azvArUDho 'pyavandiSTa sa devaM devatattvavit / pramAdo mA sma bhUdasyetyuttIrtha prAvizanna tu // 68 // evaM ca jinadAsastaM tathA iyamazikSayat / yathA saro grahaM caitya vinA nAnyatra mo 'gamat // 7 // cathA yathA sa vavRdhe 'zvakizoraH zanaiH zanaiH / tathA tathA vRdhire sampado nRpavezmani // 7 // tasya cAzvakizorasya prabhAveNa sa bhUprabhuH / ullaSTo 'bhUdoSANAM rAjJAmAjJA zatakrataH // 72 // te lAjJAkaraNodvignA dadhyureva mahaubhujaH / hAryo mAryo 'thavAyo 'yaM yatprabhAvAdvaya jitAH // 73 // tasyAzyasya tathA kartumaneSu tu rAjasa / ekasya mantrI sAmantamyoce dhaugarvaparvataH // 74 // ahaM kenApyupAyena taM hariyyAmi vAjinam / duSkaraM kimupAyasyopAyazaIi no mitiH // 5 //
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 13 jaatyaavkishorkthaa| evaM kurviti sAmantenApyAdiSTaH sa dhaunidhiH / mAyayA zrAvakausyAgAisantapure pure // 7 // tatra caityAni vanditvA munaunsuvihitAnapi / jinadAsagTahe galA grahacaityamavandata // 77 // zrAvakavandananAtha jinadAsamavandana / mayUravyaMsakatvena zrAvakatvaM sa darzayan // 78 // abhyutthAthAtha vanditvA taM mAdharmikavatsalaH / jinadAsaH paryapRcchatkuto 'bhyAgAnmahAzayaH // 78 // kapaTazrAvako 'pyace saMsAre 'haM viraktibhAk / na cirAtmabajiyAmi gArhasthyena zataM mama // 0 // tIrthayAtrAM tu nirmAya nirmAyo dharmavAndhavaH / zrAdAmye sugaroH pArtha prabhavatpuvataM vratam // 8 // jagAda jinadAso 'pi mahAtmasvAgataM tava / samAnadhaulayoH santu dharmagoSThIsukhAni nau // 8 // tatheti pratipedAnaM dAnazauNDaH madharmiSu / taM prautyAnapayanmAyAzrAvakaM nijabandhuvat // 83 // api snAnaprayatnena nirmalaukRtakuntalAn / kasturopasamalinAMstasya mUrdhanyakArayat // 4 // sAmantamantriNastasthAlekhyAlikhitamannibham / samanodAmagarbha ca dhamminna mUvandhayat // 85 // tadaGgamaGgarAgeNa jyotanAsabrahmacAriNA / pracarcayatsurabhiNA cAndanenAtanIyamA // 86 //
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 pariziSThaparvaNi TatIyaH srgH| lityaadhur'iir'inaath| vastrANi dharmabandhu taM dharmadhauH paryadhApayat // 87 // leyacUyyapeyAkhAdyadyAM rasavatImatha / jinadAsastannimittaM kSaNena nirapIpadat // 88 // pAsito jinadAsena haMsaromAsane 'tha saH / abhIji vividha jyevilulAyAcanAnilam // 86 // bhojanAnantaraM chadmazrAvakeNa durAtmanA / mahAtmA jinadAso 'tha pArebhe dharmasaGkathAma 18 // khajano jinadAmasya tadaiko 'bhyetya cAvadat / kalye kalyANakAryeNopehi bandho madokami // 1 // ahorAcaM ca sakalaM sthAtavyaM tatra hi vayA / kalyANakuzalo 'mi tvaM kalyANaM kiM vayA vinA // 2 // aAmetyuditvA svajanaM jinadAso visRjya tam / ta mAthAzrAvakamjuAjahArAvihAragauH // 3 // avazyameva gantavyaM mayA khajanavezmani / magRhaM tvaGgahamidaM tvayA rakSyaM gate mayi // 4 // Ameti pratipede ca sa kUTazrAvako haman / jagAma jinadAsastu vizvastastatra durmatI // 65 // nasmiMsa divase kaumudyutmavo 'bhnmhaanyure| hallaumapUrvakaM pauravadhUrAmakalAsakaH // 66 // rajanyAM ca janapada kaumudaumahadurmade / sa bhAyAzrAvako 'zakaM tamAdAyAzvamazvayIt // 6 //
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 grAmakUTasutakathA / 123 123 azvo 'pi mo 'Iccaityasya vidhAya ciH pradakSiNAm / jagAma vAryamANo 'pi tasminsarasi nAnyataH // 8 // vyAvRttaH saramazcAgAttadevAyatanaM punaH / tato 'pi ca yayau gehe mo 'vo nAnyatra kutracit / 68 // sa duHsAmantamacivo 'nyatrAzvaM netumauzvaraH / na yAvadabhavattAvadvibhAti sama vibhAvarau // 1 0 0 // pattAviSTa sa duSTAtmAbhyuditaca divAkaraH / tadA ca jinadAmo 'pi nyavartata raha prati // 11 // AgacchaninadAsazcAzrauSaujanamukhAdidam / vAhitaH sakalAM rAtriM tavAzvaH kaumudImahe // 102 // kimetaditi saMdhAnto jinadAmo 'pyagAdRham / dadarza cAzvaM taM zrAntaM kSAmaM khedamalaumamam // 1 0 3 // didhyAzvo 'syeSa hA dharmachalena chalito 'syaham / iti harSaviSAdAbhyAM sadyaH sa pariSakhaje // 10 // rarakSa jinadAso 'yaM mavizeSaM tadAdi tam / utpathaM na jagAmeti ma hi priyataro 'bhavat // 10 // tamazvamiva mAM ko 'pi notpathaM netamauzvaraH / tatpanyAnaM na hAsyAmi paralokasukhAvaham // 106 // kanakaurathovAca mahAmaM premavandharam / grAmakUTasuta iva mA tvaM svAminaDo bhava // 107 // tathAhi grAma ekasmin grAmakUTasuto 'bhavat / eko vipatrapiTako 'tyantaduHkhitamArakaH // 18 //
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 125 parizirAparvaNi TatIyaH srgH| namuce rudatI mAtA tvaM hi kApuruSAyaNauH / . vinA parakathAM nAnyatkarma te prativAsarama // 10 // ajauvayavamAyena pitA te vyavasAyavAn / prArabdhaM ca vyavamAyaM sarvadA niravAhayat // 110 // vaM jAta nopakramase vyavasAyaM yuvApi hi / prArabdhavyavasAyasya nirvAhe tu kathaiva kA // 111 // samAnavayamaste hi jIvanti khena karmaNA / pandra zagaDa dava bhAmyaniSkarmA tvaM na lajase // 11 // dAridreNa madIyena vibhayuMdaramapyadaH / udare ca mate kozo mRta ityeva manyase // 113 // putra: provAca he mAta ta. paramanargalaH / bhaviSyAmi kariSyAmi khalvApArjanodyamam // 914 // vyavamAyasu pakAntamarthopArjanahetave / nirvAhayiSye he mAtaranirvimaH pitA yathA // 11 // tasthAnyadA grAmaparSApaviSTamya pazyataH / dhanagyadbhAmahakharastroTayitvAM hibandhanam // 116 // kharamubalayannaM tamanvadhAvaca bhAmahaH / dhArayitumasamarthazcoLabAharado 'vadat // 117 // bho bho grAmamabhAsaunAH sarve 'pi grAmadArakAH / yaH ko 'pi zako vo madhye sa me dharata rAmabham // 118 // grAmakUTasuto 'rthasya lAbhaM tasmAdvicintayan / dhAvitvA taM khara pucche vRnte phalamivAgrahIt // 18 //
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 sollkkthaa| 125 lokaH sa vAryamANo 'pi yAvattaM nAmucatkharam / tAvattacaraNAghAtabhamadanto 'pataDmuvi // 120 // tasmAnnAtha tvamapyevamasaGgrahamanutsRjan / na jJAyate kimapi yatphalamAmAdayiSyasi // 121 // jagAda jamvanAmAtha smitavicchuritAdharaH / khakIyakAryagrahilaH mollaka Dava nAsyaham // 19 // tathAhi bhukkipAlassaikasyAbhUhoTikottamA / khayaM ma putraumiva tAmalAlayadapAlayat // 13 // pratyajAgarayattAM tu tatelaudanAdibhiH / pumAMsaM monaka nAma samAdiyAzvahadidam // 124 // svAdu khAdu yadarvatyai bha.jya smApnoti mojakaH / kinideva dadau tasyai zeSaM tu bubhuje svayam // 15 // molako 'pyarjayamAsa cira vaJcanavA tathA / vaDavAjIvaviSaya kauvairAbhiyogikam // 126 // prapadya kAladharma ga tena vaJcanakarmaNA / mRDhaH pAnya vAraNye 'bhrAmyattiryaggatau ciram // 12 // titipratiSThe nagare somadattadijanmanaH / / sUnuH molakajIvo 'bhUtsaumaukucijo 'nyadA // 1 // mRtvAtau bhavaM bhrAntvA tasminneva purottame / putrI kAmapatAkAyA gaNikAyA ajAyata / / 126 / / mAtarapitarAbhyAM ca poSyamANa: sa mAnavaH / krameNa yauvanaM prApApramattaH kaNabhicayA // 13 //
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 pariziSyaparvaNi TatIyaH srgH| dhAryamANA hRdayAgre dhAtraubhiriyaSTivat / gaNikAduhitA sApi krameNa prApa yauvanam // 131 // vapuHpAvanayostamyA rUpayauvanayorabhUt / bhUNyabhUSaNatAtyanta tulyaiva hi parasparam // 119 // mithazca grAmataruNA: spardhamANa maharddhayaH / zrAmajyanta bhRzaM tasyAM mAlatyAmiva SaTpadAH // 133 // tasyAmatyantamAmakaH mo 'pi brAhmaNadArakaH / miSeve zveva taddAra kAmaH sarvakaSaH khalu // 134 // rAjAmAtyaveSThiputrAdibhiH saha maharddhibhiH / kauDantI tamavajAmauttAM dRSTvaiva jijIva maH // 13 // sA tu saMbhAvayAmAsa daridra na dRzApi tam / gaNikAnAM svabhAvo 'yaM rAgo dhanini nAdhane // 136 // sa brAhmaNakumAro 'pi mAramArgaNadAritaH / tatkarmakaratAM bheje tatpAzvaM hAtamakSamaH // 13 // sa cakra kRSikarmANi sArathyaM vAyudaJcanam / kaNapeSaNamanyaca tasyAzayamabhUnnahi // 138 // ma tu niHsAryamANe 'pi nirasArSIca tahAt / haSAM bubhukSAM nyakAraM saMmehe tADanAdyapi // 138 // tAmAkharvataupAyAkhahaM karmAbhiyogikam / nArjayiSyAmi sa dava kRtaM vo yunikanpanaiH // 14 // tataH kamalavAyUce he nAtha kamalAnana / mAsAhamazakunivanmA tvaM mAhamiko bhava // 14 //
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 maasaahsshkunikthaa| 17 trimuhtkthaa| 127 tathA kaH pumAndezAntare durbhikSapauDitaH / cacAla khajanaM hitvA sArthana mahatA saha // 14 2 // ekamyAM ca mahATavyAM sArtha AvAsite sati / pAhata baNakASThAdi sa eko 'pi viniryayo // 94 3 // tadA ca suptavyAghrAsthAtpakSyeko vanagakare / dantalamAmiSakhaNDAnyAdAyArohadaMDipam // 144 // mA mAhasamiti muddhaH sa bhaNanmAMsakhAdakaH / zakunistena jagade puruSeNa savismayam // 14 // rauSi mA sAhasamiti vyAghrAsyAnmAMsamami ca / mugdhastvaM dRzyase vAco 'nurUpaM kuruSe na ca // 146 // hitvA sAkSAdbhavasukhaM tadadRSTasukhecchayA / / tapazcikauTuMstvamasi mAmAhasakhagopamaH // 147 // jambUra bhidadhe smitvA na muhyAmi bhavagirA / nahi bhrazyAmyahaM khArthAjAnAnastrisuhatkathAm // 14 // kSitipratiSThe nagare jitavormahIpateH / purodhAH somadatto 'bhUtsarvatrApyadhikArakat // 148 // tasya mitramadhadekaM sahamitro 'bhidhAnata. / sarvatra militaH pAnakhAdanAdibhiraikyavAn // 15 // parvamitro 'bhidhAnena tasyAbhUdaparaH suhat / bhAgateSUtsaveSveva sanmAnyo nAnyadA punaH // 15 // praNAmamitranAmAbhUtsuhattasya hatIyakaH / yathAdarzanamAlApamAtropakanibhAjanam // 152 //
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSThaparvaNi TatIyaH srgH| purodhamo 'nyadA tasya kApyAgami .samAgate / kupitastaM nyajitadbhUpatizcaNDazAsanaH // 153 // vijJAya tadabhiprAyaM rAbAveva purohitaH / mitrasya sahamitrasya sadanaM dainyabhAgyayau // 1 5 4 // mamAdya ruSTo rAjeti kathayitvA purohitaH / tamUce tvagahe mitra gamayAmyazabhAM dazAm // 155 // he mitra jJAyate mitramApatkAle jhupasthite / khagrahe gopayitvA mAM tanmaitrauM ca kRtArthaya // 1 5 6 // mahamitro jagAdevaM maitrI samprati nAvayoH / tAvadevAvayomaitrI thAvadrAjabhayaM nahi // 157 // tvaM mamApyApade rAjadUSito mahe vsn| jarNAyuM jvaladUrNa hi kSipetko 'pi na vezAni // 15 // tavaikasya kRte nAhamAtmAna sakuTumbakam / anartha pAtayiSyAmi bajAnyatrAstu te zivam // 158 // eva ca sahamitreNa momadatto 'pamAnitaH / parvamitrasya mitramya tvaritaM madanaM yayau // 1.6 0 // rAjJo 'pramAdavRttAntaM parvamitrasya sa dvijaH / tathaiva kathathAmAma tadAzrayakRtAzayaH // 161 // parvamitro 'pi tatparvamaicyA nikrayakAmyayA / mahatyA pratipattyA taM dadarzavamuvAca ca // 162 // vayA parvakhanekeSu testaiH sambhASaNadibhiH / khehaprakArairmatprANA api krautAH makhe dhruvam // 2 6 3 //
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 17 visuhatkathA / 129 na bhavAmi tava bhrAtaryadi vyasanabhAgabhAk / kolInaM me kulaunastha tadAnaumupatiSThate // 164 // kiMtu tvanItivivazo 'narthamadhyAtmanaH mahe / kuTumvamapi me 'natheM gacchediti tu dusmaham // 165 // kuTumbamapi me preyaH preyAMsvamapi he sakhe / kiM karomi vidhAcitta dato vyAghra datastaTau // 166 // DimmarUpairaI hyamiA sakoTakapalAzavat / tasmAtbhyo 'nukampasva svasti te 'nyatra gamyatAm // 16 // masTa cApi hi tenaivaM purodhAH ma nirAkRtaH / niryayau taha hAIve duSTe putro 'pi duSyate // 168 // vAcatvaraM cAnu ganya parva mitra gate sati / dathau purodhA duHprAparodhA vyasanavAridhiH // 168 // mayA yayorupakataM pariNAmastayorayam / tadbhavAmyadhunA daunaH kasyAhaM pAripArzvikaH // 170 // adya praNAmamitrasya yAmi mitramya snnidhau| tatrApi nAsti pratyAzA prautistAiMca vADmayau // 101 // yadA vikalpaiH paryAptamAtaH so 'pyasti me manAk / kSetamapi kamyApi ko 'pi syAdupakArakRt // 172 // iti praNAmamivasya mitramya sadanaM yyau| mo 'yAnyAgatamA tamabhyudayAlTatAJjaliH // 173 // uvAca ca khAgataM vaH kimavamyA va IdRzau / prayojanaM mayA kiM vo brUta yatkaravAyaham // 104 //
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 pariziyaparvaNi TatIyaH sargaH / purodhA rAjavRttAntamAkhyAya tamado 'vadat / tyakSyAmi maumAM rAjo 'sya sAhAyya kuru me sakhe // 17 // so 'pyuvAca priyAlApairadhamaNe 'smi te sakhe / kRtvA sAhAyyamadhunA bhaviSyAmyanRNastava // 176 // mA bheSaureSa te pRSTharakSo 'haM mayi jIvati / na kazcidauzvaraH kateM tvadromNo 'pi hi vipriyam // 177 // pRSThottasitauro 'dhijyoktazarAsanaH / praNAmamitro 'gre cake niHzakastaM purohitam // 178 // . yayau purohitastena maha sthAnaM mamauhitam / anvabhUca nirAzaGkastatra vaiSayikaM sukham // 176 // atra copanayo jIvaH somadattasya sannibhaH / sahamitrasya mitrasya tulyo bhavati vigrahaH // 18 // vigraho 'ya karmarAjakatAyAM maraNApadi / sAhAto 'pi hi jauvena saha naiti manAgapi // 181 // parvamitrasamAnAzca sarve khajanabAndhavAH / zmazAnacatvaraM gatvA nivartante hi te 'khilAH // 18 // praNAmamitrasadRzo dharmaH zarmanibandhanam / yaH paratrApi jauvena gacchatA maha gacchati // 183 // tadaihalaukikasukhAkhAdamUDho manasvini / paralokasukhaM dhame nopekSiyye manAgapi // 184 // jayazrIzcAbhyadhAnAtha tuNDatANDavadhaunidhe / nAgauvanmohayasi paraM kUTakathAnakaiH // 185 //
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 vipraduhiTanAgazrIkathA / tathAhi ramapauyAkhye pure rAjA kathApriyaH / vAraMvAreNa paurebhyo 'caukathatpratyaha kathAm // 186 // tatra cAsotpure vipra eko dAridryavidrutaH / bhrAntvA bhrAntvAkhiladina so 'jIvatkaNabhikSayA // 187 // anyadA tasya viprasya nirakSaraziromaNeH / kathAkathanavAro bhUJcintayAmAma cetasi // 188 // sannipAtaktauveyaM svanAmakathane 'pi hi / jihA svalati me nityaM kA kathAkathane kathA // 18 // kathAM kathayituM nAhaM jAnAmauti yadi bruve / tatkArAmandiraM nauye kA gatima bhaviSyati // 16 // kumArau duhitA tasya taM cintAglapitAnanam / dRSTvA papraccha kA cintA tasyA hetaM jagau ca saH // 181 // duhitovAca mA tAta cintAsantAnabhAgbhava / tvadIye vArake gatvA kathayiSyAmyahaM kathAm // 182 // iti mAtvA parihitazvetavastA nRpAntike / gatvA jayAziSaM dattvA nRpaM moce kathAM zTaNu // 183 // rAjApi tasyAstAdRkSaniHkSobhatvena vismitaH / utkarNo 'bhUtkathAM zrotuM gauti mRga davocakaiH // 18 // sApyArebhe kathayitumihaiva nagare dijaH / nAgazarmAgnihonyasti kaNabhikSakajIvikaH // 16 5 // momaurasti tadbhAryA tamyA udarabhUraham / nAgaunAma duhitA krameNAptAsmi yauvanam // 186 //
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 pariziyaparvaNi TatIyaH srgH| piTabhyAM ca pradattAhaM caTTAya dijasUnave / sampadAmanurUpo hi strINAM saMpadyate varaH // 187 // prayojanena kenApyaudAhikenAnyadA mama / prayAtAM pitarau grAmaM mAM mukkaikA kinauM rahe // 18 // grAmAntaraM ca pitarau yasminneva dine gatau / tasminneva dine 'nyAgAdipracaTTaH sa madhe // 188 // khasampadanusAreNa vinApi pitarau tdaa| tasyAkArSamaha snAnabhojanAdibhiraucitIm // 2 . . // khavhAprastaraNaM caikaM grahasarvakhamAtmanaH / zayanAyArpayAmi sma tasyAhaM divasAtyaye // 201 // tato mayA cintitaM ca paryako 'sya samarpitaH / gTahIroM ca lulavAkarA tasyAM gaye katham // 20 2 // taddibhyatI bhUpayanAcchaye 'sya zayanIyake / nigi naurabhratamasi na hi drakSyati ko 'pi mAm // 90 3 // akhAppamiti tatraiva nirvikAreNa cetamA / madayasparzamAmAdya ma tvabhUnmadanAtaraH // 204 // hiyA kSobheNa viSayanigodhena ca tasya tu / sadyaH zUlaM samutpanaM vipannastadrujA ca saH // 2 . 5 // acintayaM ca bhautAhaM parAsamavalokya tm| mama doSeNa pApAyaH prAyadeSa mharti dvijaH // 20 // kasyAdha kathayAnyavaMka upAyaH karomi kim| ekAkinI kathaM camu hAniHsArayAmyahama // 9. 7 //
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 133 18 vipraduhiTanAgaukathA / ityahaM khaNDazo 'kA kUSmANDamiva tadvapuH / gate khanilA tatraiva nyadhAmatha nidhAnavat // 9.8 // pUrayitvA ca taM gate suSamaukRtya copari / amArjayamalimpaM ca jAyate na yathA hi tat // 26 // puSpargandhaizca dhUpaizca sthAnaM tadvAsitaM mayA / grAmAntarAca pitarAvAgato to mamAdhunA // 21 // rAjApyuvAca yadidaM kumAri kathitaM tvayA / tatsarvamapi ki matya tataH mA punarabravIt // 2 11 // kathAnakAni yAni vaM zTaNovyanyAni pArthiva / tAni satyAni detadapi bhatyaM tadAkhitam // 212 // evaM nAgazriyA rAjA thathA vismaapitstthaa| nAtha pratArayasyasmAnkiM kalpitakathAnakaiH // 213 // jambUrUce priyAH sarvA nAhaM viSayalolupaH / lalitAGgavattathA cAsti zrIvasantapuraM puram // 214 // tatrAbharvibhUtInAM vajrAyudha duvaajnyyaa| rAjA zatAyudhau nAma rUpeNa kusumAyudhaH // 215 // tasyAbhUlalitA devI devauva lalitAkRtiH / kalAnAM sakalAnAmapyeka vizrAmadhAma yA // 216 // mattavAraNamAruhya skhe vinodayituM dRzau / mAnyadA draSTumArebhe saMcarantamadho janam // 217 // dhamilena dimUrdhAnamiva sphAreNa haarinnaa| kasturIpazilansayu sadAnamiva dantinam // 21 //
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 pariziSThaparvaNi TatIyaH sargaH / baSaskandhaM pRthUrakhaM padmopamakarakramam / grIvAkarakramAmuktajAtyakAJcanabhUSaNam // 918 // karpUrapUrNatAmbUlapravRddhamukhasaurabham / smarajaitrapatAkAbhaM tilakAlaMkRtAlikam // 22 // aGgarAgacchalAnmUta lAvaNyamiva bibhratam / dhUpAyitAMzakAmodamedurIkRtavarmakam // 221 // vapuHzriyA zriyo devyA dvitIyamiva nandanam / pumAMsa sA dadarzakaM yuvAnaM thAntamadhvani // 222 // // paMcabhiH kulakam // tadrapAlokanonmattalocanA sA sulocanA / mtambhamAtahatamanA: zAlabhaJjaunibhAbhavat // 223 // dadhyau ca saivamanyonyadolatAbandhabandhuram / yadyeSa pariranyeta straujanma saphalaM tadA // 22 // ahaM manoramamamu khayaMdUtItvapUrvakam / / baDDIya gatvAza bhaje bhavAmi yadi pakSiNa // 225 // acintayacca tatyArthasthitA caturaceTikA / nUnaM zUnyatra ramate svAminyA dRSTiruccakaiH // 226 // Uce ca khAmini tava yUnyasminramate manaH / na citramaca kasyendu nandayati locane // 22 // lalitoce manojJAsi mAdhu sAdhu manauSiNi / jauvAmi tadyadi bhaje manoramamamuM naram // 12 //
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 llitaanggkthaa| 135 ko 'sAviti jJApaya mAM jJApayitvA tathA kuru / yathA hi saMgamayyAmu nirvApayasi me vapuH // 226 // gatvA jJAtvA ca sA ceTau punarAgatya satvaram / rAjya vyajJapayaddhairyanATakaikamahAnaTau // 23 0 // vAstavyaH pattane 'traiva lalitAGgo 'yamAkhyayA / samudrapriyamanjasya sArthavAhasya nandanaH // 2 3 1 // maubhAgyamanmathacAya dAmaptatikalAnidhiH / kulaunazca yuvA ceti sthAne svAmini te manaH // 232 // asyAkRtyanusAreNa guNAnapi hi nizcinu / yatrAkRtistatra guNA iti loke 'pi gauyate // 2 3 3 // nArauvvekAsi guNinI tvaM yathaiSa tathA nRSu / tayorguNinoryoga ghaTayAmi samAdiza // 2 3 4 // evaM kurviti rAjyace tasyA haste ca talTAte / ne khaM premAGkurAmbhodapayaHlokAGkamArpayat // 235 // madyo dAmyapi mA gatvA dUtaukamakako vidA / jagAda lalitAGgAya lalitopajJavAcikama // 236 // pravartya tadriraMsAyAM lalitAGgaM caTUnibhiH / zrarpayAmAsa ta lekhaM tasya prauNayituM manaH // 23 // ma sadya udyatpustakaH kadamba dUva puSpitaH / taM premavyaJjaka lekha vAcayAmAma tadyathA // 238 // yadA dRSTo 'si sabhaga tadAdyapi varAkyaham / pazyAmi vanmayaM sarva yogenAnugTahANa mAm // 236 //
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 pariziyaparvaNi TatIyaH sargaH / vAcayitveti taM lekhaM so 'vAdaudayi kovida / ka ca sAntaHpurevAsA vaNigmAtraH ka cAsyaham // 24 // na hyetacchakyate dhata hRdaye priyate 'thavA / na vaktuM zakyate taIi yadsye nRpayoSitA // 241 // zakyate yadi hi spaSTuM bhasthena zazinaH klaa| tadAnyapuMsAM mambhogaviSayo rAjapatnyapi 42 42 // dAmyavAcAma hAyasya samastamapi duSkaram / tava vaha mahAyAsmi cintAM sundara mA kRthAH // 243 // antarantaHpuramapi maDhujhyA tvamalacitaH / puSpamadhye sthita va kaMcariSyasyalaM miyA // 2 4 4 // pAhayaH samaye mAM mA tenetyukA ca ceTikA / sadyo gatvA tadAcakhyau rAjyai harSAcchUsa ve // 3 4 5 // tAmaGgamaM cintayanyA lalitAyAstadApi / anyadA pattane kaumudyutsavo 'bhUnAnIharaH // 246 // zasyaprazasyakSetrAyAM dugdhaNddhamarombhasi / bahibhUmau yayau rAjA tadAkheTakalIlayA // 24 // tadA ca vijanaute parito rAjavezmani / tayaiva cecyA lalitA lalitAGgaM samAzyat // 248 // devyA vinodamuddizya mA dAsyantaHpure naram / navaunayakSapatimAvyAjena tamavauvizat // 246 // lalitA lalitAGgaca to ciraanaatsnggmau| sakhajAte mitho gADha valauviTapinAviva // 25 //
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 llitaanggkthaa| vividuH sauvidAzcaivamanumAnAdikovidAH / nizcita parapuruSapravezo 'ntaHpure 'bhavat // 251 // muSitAH smo vayamiti teSAM cintayatAmapi / samAyAkheTakakrIDAmAyayau medinIpatiH // 252 // te ca rAjJe vyajJapayanacchalAdAnapUrvakam / zrAzayAsmAkamastyantaHpure parapumAniti // 253 // zabdAyamAne pannaddhe vihAya nimmRtakramam / praviveza vizAM nAthaH zuddhAnte parimoSivat // 254 // mA ceTI caturA dvAradattadRgmedinIpatim / dadarza dUrAdAyAntaM rAccai jJApayati sma ca // 255 // rAjau dAsyapi taM jArabhutpATyoparivartmanA / vahizcikSipatusvarNaM gTahAvakararAzivat // 256 // ma papAtaukasaH pazcAtpradezasye mahAvaTe / nitIya cAsyAttatraiva guhAyAmiva kauzikaH // 25 // kUpe tabAzacisyAne durgandhAnubhavaprade / sa tasyau narakAvAsa va pUrvasukhaM maran / / 25 8 // acintayacca yadyasmAtkathaMcidavaTAdaham / niryAsyAmi tadaudRkSodogeralaM mama // 258 // rAjI dAmau ca tasyAnukampayA tatra cAvaTe / nityaM cikSipataH phelA tayA va jijIva saH // 26 //
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 pariziparvaNi TatIyaH srgH| prApyupasthitAyAM ca gTahAstravaNAmbhamA / sa kUpo vibharAMcake pAtakeneva duSTadhauH // 26 // zavavatmo 'mbhamA tena vAiyitvAtiraMhasA / vaprahArikayA bAdyaparikhAyAmapAtyata // 262 // ullAlya vAripUraNAlAvaphalamivoccakaiH / mo 'pi parikhAtIre naureNAtI mumUrcha ca // 263 // devAdAgatayA tatra kuladevatayeva saH / dhAcyA dRSTazca nautazca saMgopya nijasadmani // 264 // pAlyamAnaH kuTumvenAbhyaGgamnAnAzanAdibhiH / cinnaprarUDhazAkhIva sa babhUva punarnavaH // 265 // atra cAyamupanayo yathA hi lalitAGgakaH / kAmabhogemvanirviNastathA jIvaH zarIriNam // 266 // yathA devIparibhogastathA vaiSayikaM sukham / pApAtamAtramadhuraM pariNAme 'tidAruNam // 26 // kUpavAsanibho garbhaH phelAhAramamaM hi tat / mAnA jagdhAnapAnAdyairyagarbhaparipoSaNam // 26 // yo 'bdAmbupUritAviSThAkUpAt khAlena nirgamaH / puhalopacitA dyonyA nirgamanaM hi tat // 968 // patanaM parikhotsaGge yatprAkArAbahiHsthite / garbhavAsAvipatanaM sUtikAbhavane hi tat // 1.70 //
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 llitaanggkthaa| 138 yA mULa malilApUrNaparikhAtauratasthuSaH / jarAyvasagmayAtkozAttavahiHsthasya mUInam // 971 // thA dhAtrikA yathA cAhopagrahakAriNI / mA hi karmaparINAmasantati yatAmathi // 20 // bhUyo rAjJau lalitAGgaM yadi tadrUpamohitA / cecyA pravezayedantaHpurAntaH pravizetsa kim // 273 // patnyaH procuH kathaM nAma pravizotso 'npadhaurapi / anubhUtaM smaranduHkhaM viSThAvaTanipAtajam // 24 // jamvaruvAca so 'jJAnavazena pravizedapi / ahaM tu nAnutiSThAmi garbhamaGkAntikAraNam // 6 75 // jambanAnno 'tha tAH patnyo vijJAtadRDhanizcayAH / pratibodhamupeyuSyaH kSamayitvaivamUcire / 276 // nistArayAmAnapi vaM yathA nistarasi svayam / nAtmakubhiritvena saMtuvanti mahAzayAH // 27 // namvUnAmno 'tha pitarau zvArA vandhavo 'pi ca / acuH sAdhUnAdharmAsi pravrajyA no 'pyataH param // 278 // prabhavo 'pyabhyadhAnmitra pinApRcchaya satvaram / paribandAsadAyaste bhaviSyAmi na maMzayaH // 206 // avighnamastu te mA sma prativandha kRthAH mkhe| iti jamvakumAro 'pi prabhavaM pratyabhASata // 28 //
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14. parizikaparvaNi DhatIyaH sargaH / vibhAtAyAM vibhAvayIM jambanAmA mahAmanAH / svayaM saMvahati smoccairadhinikramaNotsavam // 281 // snAtvA kRtvAGgarAgaM ca sarvAGgInaM ca paryadhAt / alaGkArAnratnamayAnkalyo 'yamiti kalpavit // 28 // jambUranAdRtenAtha devena kRtasannidhiH / udvAhyAM nRsahasreNa zibikAmAruroha ca // 283 // dAna vizvajanaunaM sa dadAnaH kalpavRkSavat / prazasyamAno lokena jamba: kAzyapagobhUH // 28 // sudharmakhAmigaNabhRtyAdapadmapavicitam / jagAma ta vanoddezaM dhAma kalyANasampadAm // 285 // yugmam // gaNabhUSitodyAnadAradeze sa IyivAn / yApyayAnAdudatArautsamArAdiva nirmamaH // 286 // sudharmakhAminaH pAdAnApadambhodhitArakAn / paJcAGgaspaSTabhUpauThaH sa praNamya vyajijJapat // 987 // saMsArasAgaratarauM pravrajyA paramezvara / mama sakhajanasthApi dehi dhehi kRpAM mayi // 28 // paJcamaH zrIgaNadharo 'pyevamabhyarthitastadA / tau saparivArAya dadau dIkSAM yathAvidhi // 26 // pinApRcchaya cAnyedhuH prabhavo 'pi samAgataH / nambUkumAramanuyAnparivrajyAmupAdade // 28 //
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhavapravrajyA / 101 zrIjambUskhAmipAdAnamarAlaH prabhavo 'bhavat / ziSyabhAvena tasyaiva dattaH sa guruNA yataH // 281 // . ausudharmagaNabhRtpadAmbujopAmanabhramaratAM samudahan / duHmahAnagaNayanparauSahAnArSabhirviharati sma medinaum // 26 // __ ityAcAryauhemacandraviracite pariziSTaparvaNi sthavirAvalIcarite mahAkAthai middhibuddhikathA-jAtyAzcakizorakathA-grAmakUTasutakathA-sojakakathA-mAmAhamakunikathA-trisuhatkathA-vipraduhikanAgaukathA-lalitAGgakathA-saparivArajambapranacyA-prabhavapravrajyAvarNano nAma batIyaH sargaH // -
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH / pranyadA zrogaNAdharaH sudharmA viharanbhuvi / gagAma camAM nagarI jambamvAnyATiziyayuk // 1 // purAparimarodyAne gaNamatparameyaraH / mamavAmaradAnadharmakanyamopamaH // // mudharmamvAmipATAjavandanAtha pugaijanaH / gantaM pravakRta bhASA meyotkarSabhAgmanAH // 3 // nAgaryaH pAdacAreNa praNANitanUpurAH / kAyinagmuH zayobhanadhammiNa_zigarbhakAH // 4 // kAyina rathamAnya nAgarya panibhiH maha / testataH prAjayAmAsambaritatvaritaM rathAn // 5 // kAyiyakAnyakarmANa zrAvikA niryayarTahAt / kazyAropitabhizavaH kapimatpAdapopamAH // 6 // prazvAmaDhA yayuH ke'pi mahebhyAyalakuNDalAH / zetAtapaH kurvano divamutpaNDarauM kilom // 7 // zrImatAM gatAM tRNa mithaHsaharSatADanAt / hAramugAphannairdhaSTairdantarA mArgabharabhRt // 8 // tadA tasyAM nagIM ca kRNikaH pRthivIpatiH / dRSTvA yAntaM nathA lokamiti papraccha vetriNam // 8 // kiM yAtrAdya puropAnte devyAH kasyAzcidudyatA / kasvApi hi mahebhyasya kimudyApanikotsavaH // 10 //
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ janvakhAminirvANam / 143 ki mahAnkaumudIpAyo maho vA kazcidAgataH / pUjAvizeSo yadi vodyAnacaitye pravartate // 11 // . kiM vA jainamuniH ko'pi mahAtmA mamavAsarat / yadevamakhilo yAti tvaritaM nagarojanaH // 12 // // tribhirvizeSakam // vecau tadaiva vijJAya narendrAya vyajijJapat / dUto 'sti samavasRtaH sudharmA gaNamRddaraH // 13 // vandituM gapAmRtpAdAnsarvo 'yaM yAti pUrjanaH / ekAtapacAddharmarAjyaM vijayate tava // 14 // rAjA provAca he vebindhanyo 'yaM nagaraujanaH / ya evaM varate hanta sudharmakhAmivandane // 15 // aho jAgradavasyo 'pi suSuptAvasthatAmagAm / yadaya gaNamuddevamapi na jJAtavAnaham // 16 // tagatvA gAbhRtpAdAnvande 'hamapi satvaram / tiSThanti te hi naikatrApratibaddhAH samauravat // 17 // ityutthAyAsanAdrAjA merarAjIvalocanaH / cadrAMzubhiriva vyUte paryadhAztavAmamau // 18 // AmucatkarNalatayoraca mauktikakuNDale / sadhAkuNDe dava svaccha krAMzucyapUrite // 16 // idi cAlambayAnAsa hAraM vimalamaunikam / 1 // nAvaNamaritaH phenarekhAmiva taTasthitAm // 2
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 pariziparvaNi caturthaH srgH| anyAnyapi hi sarvAGga ratnAlaGkaraNani saH / babhAra bhUbhAradharaH kalpadruma vAparaH // 21 // AkAzasphaTikasvaccha paryadhAdatha colakam / nRtyantamiva tatpatsimaurataralAJcalam // 22 // sugandhisumanodAmagarbhite kanjalacchavim / grastenduprAvRdhAbhaM dhammilaM mUvandhayat // 23 // bhadrANAM kAraNaM bhadravAraNaM mo 'rivAraNaH / ArohadArohakarAtpaJcAsya deva parvatam // 24 // vidyullekhAmiva vyoni pANibhyAM nartayansUNim / pAdAbhyAM prerayAmAsa kariNaM bhUmivAsavaH // 25 // nirbharaiH pAdapAte, mA bhRdbhUrbhareti saH / mandharaM mantharaM gantuM kRpayeva pracakrame / 26 // garjannatyarjitaM varSanmadavAri nirantaram / janenAlakSi sa gajaH parjanya duva bhUgataH // 27 // nRtyanta duva valganto mukhAgrasparzijAnavaH / prAvaburlakSazo 'zvAsta gajamArUDhasAdinaH // 28 // puro vijayasauni baryavaNyanekazaH / avAdyanta tadA yunaurmiyAvajitavanam // 26 // zabdAyamAnamabhitasvaryANAM prtishbditaiH| dRauruSeyamuddAmavAdyAntaramannabhaH // 30 // dhirmakhAmigaNabhRtyAdaparidhiSThitam / karamAda vanoddebhaM nRpo 'tha saparicchadaH // 21 //
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 145 jamvUkhAminirvANam / kumbhopari sRpidaNDAghAtena sthApitAdatha / kakSAM gTahauvAvAtAraulkuJjarAdrAjakuJcaraH // 32 // saMtyapAduko dUrIkAritacchatracAmaraH / vetrivAhamapi tyaktA mahAvAhurmahIpatiH // 33 // bhattyA svamapi manvAnaH sAmAnyajanasanibham / vandAkArakAnpazyanudyadromAJcakaJcukaH // 34 // zrAvaddhAnaninA kurvanmukuTaM mukuTopari / sudharmakhAminaM dRSTvA dUgadapi namo 'karot // 35 // ||tribhirvishesskm // natvA ca niSamAdAgre 'gresaro bhanizAlinAm / tadanadattadRyAjA tacchiSyaparamANuvat // 36 // tatazca gaNaddevaH sudharmA dharmadezanAm / prANikAruNikazcakre zroTovasudhAprapAm // 27 // dezanAnte ca gaNamRcchiyyAnvayanarezvaraH / jambUsvAminamuddizya prapaccha paramezvaram // 38 // bhagavanaDDana rUpamida maubhAgyamadbhutam / tejo 'pyaDDanametamya maharSeH sarvamadbhutam // 38 // tathAhi yamunAbaucikuTilaNyAmalAH kacAH / netre karNAntavizrAnte nAmAnAlAmbaje dava // 40 // avamI netramaramautaurasye va shukrike| kaNThaH kamyuviDamvyeSa vakSA 'rarimahodaram // 4 1 // aAyato maralo vAhudaNDAvAjAnulambinau / 10
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 pariziparvaNi caturthaH srgH| muSTiyAho madhyadezaH saknau cAlAnamannibhe // 42 // eNaujavopame jo karAMhi kamalopamam / rUpasampadametasya kiyadA vanu mAdRzaH // 43 // // caturbhiH kalApakam // mahAbhAgasya saubhAgyamapyasya na girAM pthi| yadenaM bandhumiva me pazyataH prauyate manaH // 4 // mahAtejAzca ko'pyeSa tathA tasya tejamA / 'na samyak pAryate draSTuM rUpamapyasti yAdRzam // 45 // adhyaM cAbhigamyaM ca tejo 'mukhya mahAmuneH / kimaharakarazItAMzvorekabAkRSya piNDitam // 46 // kiyAnvA kathyate tejorAzirasya taponidheH / yatpAdanakharagaunAmapi dAsaunimA taDit // 4 // jambUprAmbhavavRttAntamathAkhyagaNamRdvaraH / zreNikAya yathAcakhyau purA zrIjJAtanandanaH // 48 // AkhyAya cAvocadida prAgjanmatapamA nRpa / rUpasaubhAgyatejAMsIdRzAnyasya mahAtmanaH // 48 // ayaM caramadehazca caramazcaiva kevlau| bhave 'sminsetsthatItyAkhyAtsa eva paramezvaraH // 50 // khAminA cedamAkhyAtaM jamvanAmni zivaM gate / na manAparyayo bhAvau na cApi paramAvadhiH // 51 // nAhArakavapurlabdhirjinakalpastathA nhi| pulAkalabdhioM no vA kSapakaNirohaNam // 52 //
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jambUkhAmi nirvANam / na ca syAduparitanaM saMyamatritayaM kvacit / evaM bhaviSyatyaye'pi hIna honatararddhitA // 53 // evaM vacanamAkarNya sudharmasvAmino guroH / tatpAdapadme natvA ca rAjA campApurauM yayau // 5 // sudharmApi tataH sthAnAjjagAma saparicchadaH / zrImahAvaurapAdAnte tatsamaM vijahAra ca // 55 // AttaM paJcAzadabdena sudharmakhAminA vratam / ciMzadabdomathAkAri zuzrUSA caramAItaH // 56 // mokSaM gate mahAvIre sudharmA gaNabhRdaraH / dvAdazAbdAni tasthau tauthe pravartayan // 57 // tata dAnavatyavdImAnte maprApta kevalaH / aSTAbdoM vijahArova bhavyasattvAnprabodhayan // 58 // prApte nirvANasamaye pUrNa varSazatAyuSA sudharmasvAminAsyApi jambUkhAmo gaNAdhipaH // 58 // tapyamAnastapastotraM jambUsvAmyapi kevalam / zrAsAdya sadayo bhavyabhavikAnpratyavabudhat // 60 // zrauvIramoca divasAdapi hAyanAni catvAri SaSTimapi ca vyatigamya jambUH I kAtyAyana prabhavamAtmapade nivezya karmacayeNa padmavyayamAmavAda || 1 || ityAcAryazrI hemacandra viracite pariziSTaparvaNi sthavirAvalI - varite mahAkAvye jambUkhAminirvANavarNano nAma caturthaH sargaH // 147
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH / tatazca prabhavakhAmI kAtyAyanakulodbhavaH / tIrthaprabhAvanAM kurvannurvotalamapAvayat // 1 // anyadAvazyakazrAntasaptAyAM shissttprssdi| nizothe yoganidrAgthaH prabhavasvAmyacintayat // 2 // bhAvoM ko me gaNadharo 'thrmaambhojbhaaskrH| mahasya yaH syAtsaMbhArasAgare potavibhaH // 3 // anathA cintayAlIDhI gaNe so 'pi ca khake / upayogaM cakAreTajJeyAlokapradaupakam // 4 // ma jJAnabhAnunAdityatejaseva prmaarinn| nAdrAcauttAdRza kaMcidavyacchattikaraM naram // 5 // upayogaM tatazAdAtpareSAmapi darzane / tAdRgnarArthoM pakAdayupAdeya hi paGkajam // 6 // dadarza ca pure rAjarahe zayyambhava dvijam / yajJa yajantamAmantrabhavyaM vAmakumor3avam // 7 // anyatrApi vihartavyaM zramaNeranavasthitaiH / ityagAtprabhavasvAmI nathaiva nagarottame // 8 // dhAdizazca yo nyorgamyatAM yajJavATake / tatra bhikSArthinI cUta dharmalAbhAbhiSaM yuvAm / / 8 / / aditsAvAdibhistatra yajagadvibhAdibhiH / api prasthApyamAnAbhyAM yuvAbhyAM vAcyamau dRzam // 10 //
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhavadevatvaM / aho kaSTamaho kaSTaM tattvaM vijJAyate nahi / ho kaSTamaho kaSTaM tattvaM vijJAyate nahi // 11 // zratha vandanamAlAGkadvAramuttambhitadhvajam / dArmukrAcAmanAhAvaM samiyApRtamANavam // 12 // cAlabaddhacchagalaM vedimadhye pAvakam / homadravyabhRtA nekapAtrammRtvigbhirAkulam // 13 // sAmidhenyarpapAvyagrAdhvargu madhvaravATakam / tau sunau jagmaturbhicAsamaye gurvanujJayA // 14 // 14 // tribhirvizeSakam // bhikSAmaditsubhirviprairvisRSTAvatha tau sunau / gurvAdiSTamaho kaSTamityAdyacaturucakaiH // 15 // adhvare daucitastasminAmnA zayyambhavo dvijaH / yajJavATadvAradezasthito'zrauSaucastayoH // 16 // acintayaJcopazamapradhAnAH sAdhavo hyamI / na mRSAvAdina dUti tattve saMdegdhi me manaH // 17 // dUti sandehadolAdhirUDhena manasA sa tu | kiM tattvamiti papracchopAdhyAyaM sudhiyAM varaH // 8 // upAdhyAyo 'vadattattvaM vedAH svargApavargadAH | na vedebhyo 'paraM tattvamiti tattvavido viduH // 18 // zayyambhavo 'bhyadhAnnunaM pratArayasi mAdRzAn 1 yajAdidaciNAnobhAdvedAstattvamiti bruvan // 10 // vautadeSA vItarAgA nirmamA niSparigrahAH / zAntA maharSayo naite vadanti vitathaM kvacit // 21 //
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 pariziSTamA paJcamaH sargaH 1 na gurustvaM tvayA hyetadvizvamAjanma vaJcitam / / nitAntaM zikSaNIyo 'si pratyutAdya durAzaya // 22 // arrafsthitamAkhyAhi tattvamevaM sthite 'pi bhoH / no cecchetsyAmi te mauliM na hatyA duSTanigrahe // 23 // iti koSAccakarSAsimAkRSTAbhiralaci saH / tanmRtyuvAcanAyAttapatraH sAcAdivAntakaH // 24 // upAdhyAya do dadhyau mimArayiSureSa mAm / yathAsthatattvakathane mamayo 'yamupAgataH // 25 // dUdaM ca padyate vedevAmnAyo 'pyeSa naH sadA / kathyaM yathAtathaM tattva zirazchede hi nAnyathA // 2 // tasmAtprakAzayAmyAzu tattvamasmai yathAtatham / yathA jIvAmi jIvandi naro bhadrANi pazyati // 17 // tyAcakhyAvupAdhyAyo dhyAyankuzalamAtmanaH / amuSya yUpasyAdhastAnyastAsti pratimArddhataH // 28 // pUjyate 'dhaHsthitaivAca pracchanna pratimAhatau / tatprabhAveNa nirvighnamida yajJAdi karma naH // 28 // mahAtapAH siddhaputro nAradaH paramArhataH / zravazyadhvaraM hanti pratimAmAItoM vinA // 30 // tato yUpamupAdhyAyastamutpATya yathAsthitAm / tAmapratimAM rAtra darzayitvaivamatravot // 31 // dUyaM hi pratimA yasya devasya zrImadarhataH / tattvaM tadudito dharmo yajJAdi tu viDambanA // 32 // "
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhavadevatvaM / zrImahatpraNIto hi dharmo jauvadayAtmakaH / pazuhiMbhAtma ke yaje dharmamambhAvanApi kA // 33 // jauvAmo vayamevaM tu hanta dambhena bhUyamA / tattvaM jAnauhi mAM muJca bhava tvaM paramAItaH // 34 // ciraM pratArito 'si tvaM mayA khodarapUrtaye / nAtaH paramupAdhyAyamtavAsmi skhamti te 'nagha // 35 // zayyambhavo 'pi taM natvA yajJopAdhyAyamanavIt / tvamupAdhyAya evAsi satyatattvaprakAzanAt // 36 // iti zayyambhavamtasmai sarvamatyantatoSabhAk / suvarNatAmrapAtrAdi yajJopakaraNa dadau // 7 // svayaM tu nirjagAmAza tau maharSoM gaveSayan / yayau ca tatpadaireva prabhavasvAmisannidhau // 18 // vavande prabhavasvAmipAdAnsarvAnmunauzca saH / dharmalAbhAziSA taizcAbhinandita upAvizat // 38 // kRtAJjalizca prabhavAcAryapAdAnya jijapat / bhagavanto dharmatattvaM vadhvaM me mokSakAra Nam // 40 // prabhavambAmyathAcakhyAvahiMmA dharma dhAdimaH / . cintanauyaH zubhodoM yathAtmani tathApare // 41 // vAcyaM priyaM mitaM tathyaM paramyAvAdhaka ca yat / nattavyamapi no vAyaM paravAdhA bhavedyataH // 42 // adatta nAdautArtha nityaM mantoSabhAgbhavet / dahApi mokSasukhabhAgiva mantoSabhAga janaH // 43 //
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 pariziyaparvaNi paJcamaH srgH| UrdhvaretA bhavetprAjJaH sarvato maithunaM tyajan / maithunaM khasnu saMmAraviSapAdapadohadaH // 44 // mukkA parigrahaM saveM svazarIre 'pi niHspRhaH / prAtmArAmo bhavedvidvAnyadIcchedapunarbhavama // 4 // ahiMsAsUnRtAsteyabrahmAkiJcanyalakSaNoH / prataiH paJcabhirapyevaM bhavAdAtmAnamuddhaget // 46 // jJAtvA pAyyambhavastattvaM bhavodvignaH kSaNAdabhUt / prabhavakhAminaH pAdAnatvA caivaM vyajijJapat // 47 // amagurUgirA me 'bhUdatattve tattvadhauzcirama / mRtpiNDamapi imaiva pautonmatto hi pazyati // 18 // tadadya jAtatattvasya pravrajyA dauyatAM mama / bhavakUpe nipatato istAlambanamantrimA // 48 // tatazca prabhavasvAmI zayyambhavamahAdvijam / saMsAravairiNo bhItaM parivAjayati matam // 50 // paroSa hebhyo nAbhaiSotma tapasyanmahAzayaH / dilyA karma kSipAmauti pratyutoDuSito 'bhavat // 51 // turyaSaSThASTamAdauni dustapAni tapAMsi maH / tepetarAM tapanavattejobhiratibhAsuraH // 12 // kurvANo guruzuzrUSAM gurupAdaprasAdataH / mahAprAjJaH krameNAbhUtsa caturdazapUrvamat // 53 // zratajJAnAdinA tunya rUpAntaramivAtmanaH / prabhavasta pade nyasya paralokamasAdhayat // 54 //
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ shyyNbhvcrit| 153 zAyyambhavo yadA paryavrAjIllokastadAkhilaH / tadbhAyoM yuvatI dRzAnuzocanidamabhyadhAt // 15 // aho zayyambhavo bhaTTo niSThurebhyo 'pi niSThuraH / khAM priyAM yauvanavatauM sagaulAmapi yo 'tyajat // 56 // putrAzayaiva jIvanti yoSito hi pati vinA / putro 'pi nAmadetamyAH kathameSA bhaviSyati // 5 // pRcchati sA ca lokastAmayi zayyambhavapriye / garbhasambhAvanA kApi kiM nAmAsti tavodare // 58 // manA gityabhidhAtavye sApi prAkRtabhASayA / uvAca mapAyamiti ikhagarbhA hyabhUttadA // 16 // tasyAsa vavRdhe garbhaH pratyAzeva zanaiH zanaiH / samaye ca suto jajJe tanmanombhodhicandramAH // 6 // brAhANyA mapAyamiti tadAnau kRtamuttaram / iti tasyApi bAlasyAbhidhA maNaka ityabhUt 161 // svayaM mAcA svayaM dhAcyA brAhmaNyA mo 'bhakastayA / pAlyamAnaH krameNAbhUtpAdacaGgAmaNakSamaH // 62 // pratIte cASTame varSe papracchati sa mAtaram / kka nAma me pitA mAtaSaNavidhavA jhasi // 63 // mAnApi kathayAmAsa pravanAja pitA tava / tadA tvamuTarastho 'bhaH pAlito 'si mayArbhaka // 64 // adRSTapUrvI pitaraM tvamAyubhanyathA hyasi / vAmapyadRSTapUya tathA janayitA tava // 65 //
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 pariziSyaparvaNi paJcamaH srgH| tava zayyambhavo nAma pitA yajJarato bhavan / pratArya dhartazramaNaiH paryavrAjyata kairapi // 66 // pituH zayyambhavasyarSerdarzanAyotsukaH sa tu / niriyAya grahAhAlo vaJcayitvA svamAtarama // 6 // tadA zayyambhavAcAryazcampAyAM viharannabhUt / bAlo 'pi tatraiva yathAvAkRSTaH puNyarAzinA // 6 // kAyacintAdinA sUriH purauparisare brajan / dadarza dUrAdAyAntaM taM bAlaM kamalekSaNam // 68 // zayyambhavasya ta bAla pazyato 'dherivoDapam / snehAtirekAdullAmastadAbhUdadhikAdhikaH // 70 // municandramasa dUrAttaM dRkSA bAlako 'pi hi / vikasadadanaH so 'tsadyaH kumudakoSavat // 7 // zrAcAryo 'pi hi taM bAla papracchAtucchaharSabhAk / ko 'si tvaM kuta zrAyAsIH pucaH pautro 'si kasya vA // 72 // mo 'rbhako 'bhidadhe rAjagTahAdatrAhamAgataH / sUnuH zayyambhavasyAsmi vatsagotradijanmanaH // 73 // mama garbhasthitasthApi prajyAmAdade pitA / taM gaveSayitumaha baMbhramaumi purAtpuram // 7 // bhayyambhavaM me pitaraM jAnate yadi tanmabha / pUjyapAdAH prasaudantu ka so 'stauti vadantu ca // 75 // pitaraM yadi pazyAmi tadA tatyAdasannidhau / parivajAmyahamapi yA gatistasya saiva me // 6 //
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ shyyNbhvcritN| 155 mUriH provAca tAtaM te jAnAmi sa suhRnmama / zarIreNApyabhinnazcAyumaMntamiva viddhi mAm // 7 // tanmamaiva sakA tvaM paribaccA zubhAzaya / pratipadyakha ko nAma bhedaH pittapivyayoH // 78 // sUristaM vAntamAdAya jagAmAtha pratizrayam / adya lAbhaH sacitto bhUditi cAlocayatvayam // 7 // marvasAvadyaviratipratipAdanapUrvakam / tamavAladhiyaM vAla sUrirvatamajigrahat // 8 // upayogaM dadau sUriH kipadasthAyurityatha / SaNmAmAnyAvadastIti taca sadyo viveda saH // 1 // evaM ca cintayAmAsa zayyambhavamahAmuniH / atyanpAyurayaM vAlo bhAvI zrutadharaH katham // 8 // apazcimo dazapUrvI zrutasAraM masuddharet / caturdazapUrvadharaH punaH kenApi hetunA // 83 // maNakapratibodhe hi kAraNe 'sminnapasthite / taduddharAmyahamapi siddhAntArthamamuccayam // 84 // siddhAttamArasuddhRtyAcArya: bhayyambhavastadA / dAvakAlikaM nAma zrutaskandhamudAharat 185 // kRtaM vikAlavelAyAM dazAdhyayanagarbhitam / dazavakAlikamiti nAnnA zAstra babhUva tat // 86 // apAThayanmaNaka taM granyaM nirgandhapuGgavaH / zrImAzayyambhavAcAryoM dhuryaH kRpAvatAm // 8 //
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 pariziSyaparvaNi paJcamaH srgH| zrArAdhanAdikaM kRtyaM kAritaH sUribhiH khayam / SaNmAmAnte tu maNakaH kAla kalA divaM yayau // 88 // vipedAne tu mapAke zrauzayyambhavasUrayaH / avarSannayanarazrujalaM zAradameghavat // 86 // yazobhadrAdibhiH mithairatha duHkhitavismitaH / sUriya'jJapyanaheM va kimidaM heturatra kaH // 6 // tato maNakavRttAntaM sutamambandhabandhuram / ziSyebhyo 'kathayatsUristajanma maraNAvadhi // 1 // uvAca caiSa vAlo 'pi kAlenAlpIyamApi hi / pAlitAmalacAritro 'kArSItkAla samAdhinA // 82 // bAlo 'pyayamabAlo 'bhUcaritraNeti sammadAt / asmAkamazrumapAtaH putrasneho hi dusyajaH // 3 // UcuH ziSyA namanauvA yazobhadrAdayastataH / pUjyairapatyasambandhaH kimAdau jJApito na naH // 6 // .maNakacanako 'smAkamaya hi tanubhUriti / ajJApayiSyanyadyasmAnArupAdA bhanAgapi // 65 // guruvadguruputre 'pi vartateti vaco vayam / prakariSyAmahi tadA satyaM tatparyupAsanAt // 66 // yugmam // sUri rimudityUce tasyAbhUtsugatipadam / tapovRddheSu yumAsu vaiyAvRttyottamaM tapaH // 8 // jJAtAsmAtputrasambandhA yUyaM hi maSAkAnmuneH / nAkArayiSyatopAstiM svArtha so 'tha vyamokSyata // 6 //
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zayyaMbhavacaritaM / amumanyAzuSaM jJAtvA kata zrutadharaM mayA / siddhAntamAramuddhRtya dazavakAlikaM kRtam // 66 maNakArtha kRto granthastena nistArinazca saH / tadenaM saMvRNomyadya yathAsthAne nivezanAt // 1 0 0 // yazobhadrAdimunayaH savAyAkhyannidaM tadA / dazavakAlikaM granthaM saMvariSyanti sUrayaH // 1 0 1 // saho 'yabhyarthayAMcave sUrimAnandapUritaH / mapAkArtho 'pyayaM granyo 'nurakSAtvakhilaM jagat // 102 // zrataH paraM bhaviSyanti prANino hyantyamedhasaH / kRtArthAste maNakavadbhavantu tvatprasAdataH // 103 // zrutAmbhojasya kicalkaM dazakAlikaM hyadaH / / pAcamyAcamya me dantAmanagAramadhuvratAH // 10 4 // iti mahoparodhana zro bhayyambhavasUribhiH / / dazavekAnikagranyo na maMvatre mahAtmabhi. // 10 5 // zrImAJbhayyambhavaH sUriyazobhadra mahAmunim / zrutamAgarapAroNa pade va mAnatiSThipat // 106 // kRtvA maraNaM mamAdhinAgAdatha zayyambhavamUrikalokam / itakelino nine 'pi kArya ki mujhyAnti jagatpradIpakanyAH // 10 // ityAcAryohemacandraviracite pariziSTaparvaNi sthavirAvatIcarite prabhavadevatva gayyammavacaritavarNano nAma paJcamaH sargaH samAptaH //
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH sargaH / atha zrImAnyazobhadrasUriH pUritadigyazAH / turyAdibhiH kRtAhAro vijahAra vasundharAm // 9 // dharmeNAdupajJena sa caturdazapUrvabhRt / vizvamapraNayadvikhaM jImUta dava vAriNA // 2 // medhAvino bhadravAhasambhUtavijayau sunau / caturdazapUrvadharau tasya ziSyau babhUvatuH // 3 // sUriH zraumAnyazobhadraH zrutanidhyontayordvayoH / svamAcAryakramAropya paralokamasAdhayat // 4 // bhadrabAhurjagadbhadrakaro 'tha viharanbhuvi / kSamAzramaNamaddhena rAjanrAjagRhaM yayau // 5 // catvAro vaNijantasminpure svayamo 'bhavan / udyAnadrumavadRddhiM jagmivAsaH sahaiva hi // 6 // sannidhau bhadravAhoste dharma burAItam / kaSAyAgnijalAmAraM pratibodhaM ca lebhire // 7 // zrIbhadrabAhupAdAnte dAntAtmAnaH sahaiva te / pravrajyAmAzu jagTahurgRhavAsaparAGmukhAH // 8 // tapyamAnAstapastau prasupArjitabahuzrutAH / yugamAcadattadRzo viharanto mahItale // 8 // priyAM tathyAM mitAM vAcaM vadantaH kukSizamvalAH / nirohA nirmamAH sAmyavantaH santoSazAlinaH // 10 //
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhdrvaashissyctussttyttaantH| 156 dharmApadezapravaNAH krunnaarsmaagraaH| . te guroIdaye 'vikSansaramauva mitacchadAH // 11 // tribhirvizeSakam // garoranujJayakAkivihArapratimAdharAH / te vihatya vihatyAgaH punA rAjagTaI puram // 12 // tadA daridraDimbhAnAM dantavINApravAdakaH / padhinaupajhakozeSu himamagnimiva cipan // 13 // zautAAliGganajuSAM yUnAM praNayakopahat / vvaladaGgArazakaTaunikaTaubhavadIzvaraH // 14 // drumAdhirUDhauDhArkatApaH kapibhirunmukhaiH / martukAmaulatAdhvanyo himaturabhavaGgamam // 15 // cibhirvizeSakam // bhikSAM kRtvA nivRttAste divA yAme hatIyake / upacakramire gantumupavaibhAraparvatam // 16 // teSAM girigrahAdvAre purodyAne tadantike / purAbhyarthaM ca tayA~ bhuicchatAM praharaH kramAt // 10 // batauyayAme kurvIta bhikSAM gamanameva vA / iti te turyayAme 'syustathaiva pratimAdharAH // 18 // yo 'dadrigrahAdvAre zotaM tasyAbhavazam / kiMcinmandamabhUttasya ya udyAne tu tasthivAn // 16 // ya udyAnasamaupe 'syAttasya mandataraM tvat / yasta tasthau purAbhyaNe tasyAtyalpa puromaNA // 20 // catvAro 'pi hi gautena vipadya cidivaM yayuH / pAditauyavatIyataryayAmeSu te kramAt // 21 //
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 pariziSyaparvaNi paThaH srgH| dvataca puNaM campAyAM kUNike shrennikaatmje| . bhAlegyazeSe bhUpo 'bhUdAyo nAma tatsutaH // 22 // pivyayazacAkrAnto durdineneva candramAH / nigUDhatejA rAjye 'pi pramadaM na babhAra maH // 23 // uvAca // kumnAmAtyAnamubhinnagare 'khile / pazyato me pituH krIDAsthAnAni vyathate manaH // 24 // iyaM hi saiva pariSadyasyAM tAtaH kSaNe kSaNe / siMhAsanamaviSTa mAmAdaparityajan // 25 // abhuktAkauDadihArastehAzeta ceha yat / pitA mameti pazyAmi taM sarvatra jalenduvat // 26 // pazyatastAtapAdAnme dRzoragre sthitAniva / rAjyaliGgabhUtaH sAticaraM sthAdinayatratam // 27 // pitA hadi sthito nityamihasthasveti meM sukham / sadAzalyamivAmtokaH zoko duHkhAkaroti ca // 18 // zramAtyA api te 'tyAptA bahudRSTA vaDazrutAH / zokagaDacchidA procurvAcA vAyamA duva // 26 // kasya neSTaviyogena zokaH sthAnavatA punaH / bhukAnavatmajAryo hi labjA syAdanyathA tava // 10 // yadA sthAcchoka eveha nagare vasatastava / tadanyanagaraM kApi nivezaya vizAMpate // 3 // purA puraM rAjagrahaM kUNiko 'pi pitA tava / hitvA pirazucAkArSAdimA sampAbhidhAM purom // 32
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anikaaputrkthaa| udAyyapi samAiya naimittikabarAnatha / sthAna puranivezA, gaveSayitamAdizat // 33 // te 'pi sarvatra pazyantaH pradezAnuttarottarAn / thayugaGgAtaTe ramye dRzAM vizrAmadhAmani // 34 // te tatra dadRzyaH puSpapATalaM pATalidrumam / patralaM bahulacchAyamAtapatramivAvaneH // 35 // aho udyAnavAhyo 'pi sakalApo 'yamaMhipaH / itthaM camakatAstatra te 'drAkSuzcASapakSiNam // 36 // zAkhAniSaNaH sa khago vyAdadau vadanaM muhuH / kavalobhavitaM tatra nipetaH kauTikAH svayam // 37 // te 'cintayanihoddeze pakSiNo 'sya yathA mukhe / kauTikAH khayamAgatya nipatanti nirantaram // 38 // tathAsminnuttame sthAne nagare 'pi nivezite / rAjJaH puNyAtmano 'mukhya svayameSyanti sampadaH // 36 // dati nirNaya tatsthAna nagarAheM mahIpateH / zrAkhyAnti sma vivRNvanto nimittaM cASalakSaNam // 4 // jaranaimittikazcaiko jagAda vadatAM varaH / pATaleyaM na sAmAnyA jJAninA kathitA purA // 41 // tathAhi mto naga? dve mayure dakSiNottare / mamAnamaundaryaguNe svasArau yugmaje iva // 42 // prabhududagmathurAyAM devadatto vaNiksutaH / dakSiNasyAM mathurAyAM digyAtrArthamiyAya saH // 43 //
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 pariziyaparvaNi paThaH srgH| vaNikaputrajayasiMhenAbhavattasya saupadam / tAvanyonyaM prapedAte rahasyaikanidhAnatAm // 44 // khamA ca jayasiMhasthAnikA nAma kumArikA / babhUva bhugateva khalalanA rUpasampadA // 45 // jayasiho 'nyadA jAmimannikAmAdizanijAm / samitro 'pyadya bhokSye 'ha divyAM ramavatauM kuru // 46 // ityuktA jayarihena devadatto nimantritaH / zrAgAJca tahe bhoktuM nau dAvapi niSedataH // // aSTAdaza bhacyabhedAndhamAkhAdasundarAn / iyorappatrikA sA tu suveSA paryaveSayat // 48 // to marutA prauNayitumapAka ca makSikAH / dhunvatau vyajanaM cakre kamaika yarthakAri mA // 48 // prakSaNabAhuvalayAM vyajanAndolanena tAm / pazyannindumukhauM devadattaH kAmavazo 'bhavat // 50 // ma vaukSamANastAM vAlA lAvaNyajaladIrghikAm / tadviraMbhAparavazo bhojyAkhAdaM viveda na // 51 // tasya dRgvidadhe tasyAmApAdatalamastakam / pArohamavaroha ca latAyAmiva vAnarau // 52 // mA netramaitraupratyUho bhUdasyAmiti buddhimAn / sa sthiro 'pi sthirataraM bubhuje gajalIlayA // 53 // devadatto dvitIye 'hi jayasiMhasya sannidhau / preSayAmAsa varakAnanikAyAcanAcate // 54 //
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nikakathA | te gatvA procuranyamai kacidayamaM nan / yadi dAtari tadatai dehi vetyeva yAdRzaH // 5 bhU = kulIno 'yaM kalAjJo 'yaM sudhaugyam / w 163 yuvAyaM kiM balatena sarve varaguNA draha // 56 // ki tu jAmiM pradAsyAmi tarphe yo magRhAt kvacit / na yAnyati taM cAtra taM dracvAnyAtmanaH samam // 5 // eva mnAyate yAvannadya vo vApi sundaraH / kiM nAtrauSurvidezayaH prAyeNa hi gamiSyati // 58 // prANapriyeyaM bhaginI nama lakaurivasi / tadinAM na prahevyAmi trivoDhurapi vekani // 58 // adajannAvadhi bho yadyevaM kartumIzvaraH / taduddahatu se jAniM devadatto 'nnikAnimAn // 6 // devadattAnujJayA te 'pyAmiti pratipedire / devadatto'pi tAM kanyAM pAraNinye ubhe 'hani // 61 // tatra tAtrikAprema basya tiSTataH / praivyudagmddurAsyAbhyAM pivabhyAM lekha IdRzaH // 62 // zrAvAM hi cacurbikalau caturindriyatAM gatau jarAjarjaramarvAGgAvAmannayanazAmanau 6 = // f yadi jIvantau kunaunasvaM diTTuJcare / tdecchudrApaya dRzAtrAvaya datoH matoH // 6 // yugmam // mo 'vAcayaca taM lekha nehAkovinizAkaram / nirantaratAne vanaurapAcIcakAra // 65
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 pariziSyaparvaNi SaSThaH srgH| acintayacca dhigdhigmAM pitarau vismRtau hi me| ahaM viSayamagno 'smi pitroH punariyaM dazA // 66 // kiM karomi kathaM yAmi patnI naaptydRshvrii| nijavAkpAbaddhasya kA ganima bhaviSyati // 6 // anikApi hi tantramArjanena svamaMekam / kledayantau jagAdevaM madyastAkhaduHkhitA // 8 // neSa prahito lekho dhatte cAndramasauM kalAm / drAvayanvAri durvAraM vanecacandrakAntayoH // 66 // divendunibhamAlokya niSkalApa mukhaM tava / nizcinomyazrupUro 'yaM duHkhajo na tu harSajaH // 70 // duHkhAkhyAnaprasAdena tatsaMbhAvaya bhAmapi / mamApyastu bhavadaHkhasaMvibhAgadhurINatA // 71 // nAdAtpratyuttaraM kiMciduHkhabhAgannikApatiH / tasthau ta svapayanneva taM lekhaM nayanodakaiH // 19 // antrikApi hi taM lekhamAdAyAvAcayatvayam / tahaHkhakAraNaM madyo viveda ca jagAda ca // 73 // sarvathA mA kathA duHkhamAryaputra cirAdaham / bhAtaraM bodhayiSyAmi kArayiSye tvadaubhitam // 7 // gatvA coce bhrAtaraM khaM nitarAM kupiteva sA / . idaM vivekinhe bhrAtarbhavatA kimanuSThitam // 7 // khATumbaviyogena klizyate taba bhAvukaH / zvadvezvarapAdAnAmahamutkaNThitAsmi ca // 76 //
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anikaapuckyaa| 165 anumanyakha me nAthaM khamyAnagamanaM prati / tamanveSyAmyahamapi tamyAyattA yato na vaH // 7 // syAsyatyevaiSa vAmbaddhaH praNantu vaha vaham / ekAkinyapi yAsyAmi kiM kArya tadanena te // 78 // iti bhAgrahamukkastu jayasiMho muhurmuDaH / prayAtmanumene ca tamudagmathurAM prati // 76 // nagaryA niryayau tasyAstatazca ma vaNikbhutaH / tamanvagAdanikApi yAminIva nizAkaram // 8 // anikAmuttadA gurU nedauyaHprasavApi ca / dati mArga 'pi mAmRta sutaM lakSaNadhAriNam // 8 // sthavirau pitarau nAmakRti sUnoH karivyataH / iti nau dampatI naiva cakratuH svamanISayA // 82 // tayoranvaG parijanamtaM bAlaM lAlayanmudA / anikAputra ityevonlApanena jagau pathi // 3 // uttarAmatrikAnAtho jagAma mathurAmatha / tau vavande ca pitarau tAbhyAM mUrdhanyacumbi ca // 8 // dezAntaropArjaneyaM mamopAdIyatAmiti / bruvANa: mo 'rbhakaM picaurarpayAmAma dRSTayoH // 85 // dayaM vadhUrvaH putro 'yaM mamaitatkukSimanbhavaH / ityAkhyau ca sambandha bhanivandhurayA girA // 86 // pitarau cakrAtastasya zizoH mandhoraNAbhidhAm / anikApuca iti tu dokanAnA ma paprathe // 8 //
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 pariziSThaparvaNi SaSThaH sargaH / lAlyamAnaH kuTumbena vardhamAno 'nikAsutaH / caturvargArjanasukhaM prapede madhyamaM vayaH // 88 // bhogAnapAsya tRNavadyauvane 'pi sa dhodhanaH / jayasiMhAcAryapArzve pariSyAmupAdade // 88 // sa khaDgadhArAtauna vratena vratinAM varaH / zrAtmano dArayAmAsa dAruNAnkarmakaNTakAn // 0 // tapogninAtidIpreNa dagdhvA karmamahAmalam / zragnizaucAMzkamiva sa zrAtmAnamazodhayat // 81 // sa krameNa pariNatacaritra jJAnadarzanaH / zrAcAryavaryadhuryo 'bhUt gacchAmbhojabhAskara // 2 // sa muniH saparIvAro vRddhatve viharanyayau / nagaraM puSpabhadrAkhyaM gaGgAtaTavibhUSaNam // 83 // tatrAbhUdbhUpatiH puSpaketustasya tu vallabhA / maunaketoriva ratiH puSyavatyabhidhAnataH // 4 // puSpavatyA abhUtAM ca putraH putrau ca yugmaja / puSpacUlaH puSpacUlA ceti nAma tayorabhRt // 85 // sahaiva vardhamAnau tau ramamANau sahaiva ca / parasparaM prItimantAvubhAvapi vabhUvatuH // 6 // dadhyau ca rAjA yadyetau dArakau halau mithaH / viyujyete tadA nUnaM manAgapi na jauvataH // 87 // viyogamanayozcAhamapi soDhumanIzvaraH / mithastadanayoreva yukraM vauvAhamaGgalam // 88 //
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ erfontytrakathA | 167 mitrANi mantriNa: paurAnatha papraccha bhUpatiH / antaHpure yadutpannaM ratnaM tasya ka IzvaraH // 9 // te procurdezamadhye 'pi ratnamutpadyate hi yat / tasyezvaro narapatiH kA kathAntaHpure punaH // 100 // yadyadutpadyate ratnaM svadeze taDhilApatiH / yathecchaM viniyuJjIta ko hi tasyAstu bAdhakaH // 101 // teSAM bhAvAnabhijJAnAmAlakhya vacanaM nRpaH / samvandhaM ghaTayAmAsa nijadArakayostayoH // 102 // tasya rAjI puSpavatI zrAvikAttayA nRpaH / zravAryata tathA kurvanna tu tAmapyajaugaNat // 103 // tatazca puSpacUlazca puSpacUlA ca dampatI | dharma siSevAte nitAntamanurAgiNau // 104 // krameNa puSpaketau tu kathAzeSatvamIyuSi / puSpacUlo 'bhavadrAjA rAjamAno 'malairguNaiH // 105 // tadatyaM vArayantau tadApatyApamAnitA / rAjau puSpavato jAtanirvedA vratamAdade // 106 // mA vipadya saro jajJe pravrajyAyAH prabhAvataH / pravrajyA cenna mocAya tatkhargAya na saMzayaH // 107 // sa devo 'vadhinAdrAcIttAmakRtya niyojitAm / nijAM duhitaraM snehAditi cAcintayanttarAm // 108 // mama prAgjanmani prANapriyeyaM duhitAbhavat / tattathA kara ghore narake na patedyathA // 108 //
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 pariziSyarvaNi SaSThaH srgH| iti tasyAH svapnamadhye narakAvAmadAruNAn / chedabhedAdiduHkhAriTannArakikAkulAn // 11 // pAtakenaiva saMruddhAnandhakArApadezataH / / dardandirzayAmAsa narakAnsa suro 'khilAn // 111 // // yugmam // vartikeva zyenamuktA mRgauva davanirgatA / satauva parapuruSakarasparzapalAyitA // 112 // susAdhvauvAyAtatapotaucAravidhurokRtA / mA dRSTanarakA bhautyA prabuddhavApi hyakampata // 113 // // yugmam // bibhyatI mA tu narakaM gateva narakekSaNAt / akhilaM kathayAmAsa taM svapnaM patyuragrataH // 114 // kSemecchuH puSpacalAyAH puSpacalanRpo 'pi hi / nipuNa kArayAmAsa zAntika zAntikovidaH // 115 // ma tu puSyavataujauvadevastaddhitakAmyayA / tAdRzAneva narakArAtrau rAtrAvadarzayat // 116 // atha pASaNDinaH sarvAnAjuhAva mahIpatiH / paripapraccha ca badhvaM kIdRzA narakA iti // 117 // garbhavAso guptivAso dAridyaM paratantratA / ete hi narakAH sAkSAdityAkhyaMste 'lpamedhasaH // 118 // mA durgandhamivAghrAtha kurvato mukhamoTanam / nijakhanavisaMvAdivacanAMstAnvyamarjayat // 118 //
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anikaaputrkthaa| bAhaya cAnikAputra rAjApRcchattadeva hi / narakAnsa tathaivAkhyadRSTAH khapne yathA tathA // 12 // rAjyapyuvAca bhagavankiM bhavadbhirapIdRzaH / mayeva caukSitaH khapno vityetthaM kathamanyathA // 121 // sUriH provAca he bhadre vinApi svapnadarzanam / saMmAre nAsti tadyaddhi na jJAyeta jinAgamAt // 122 // paSyacalApi papraccha bhagavankena karmaNA / IdRzAnarakAndhorAnApnuvanti zarIriNaH // 123 // zrAkhyAti smAnikApuco mahArambhaparigrahaiH / gurupratyanaukatathA paJcendriyavadhAdapi // 124 // pizitAhAratazcApi pApaM kRtvA zarIriNaH / gacchanti narakeveSu duHkhAnyanubhavanti ca // 925 // tatazca jananaujauvadevastasthAstadAdi tu / svapne narakavatvargAnmAjyasaukhyAnadarzayat // 126 // pravuddhA kathayAmAsa sA patye svargadarzanam / mo 'tha pASaNDino 'pRcchad brUtha ki svargalakSaNam // 12 // teveke procire svargasvarUpaM priyasaGgamaH / anye tvAH sma ma kha! yadyaddhi sukhakAraNAm // 128 // evaM svargasvarUpaM ca tadu puSyacUlikA / nAmanyana svapnadRSTavaHsvarUpA hi sAbhavat // 198 // rAjA pRSTo 'nikAsUnuH sthitimAkhyadivaukasAm / manazcintitakAryANi middhAnyeva bhavanti ca // 13 0 //
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziyaparvaNi SaSThaH srgH| sakalpavRkSAcArAmA vApayaH svarNapaGkAjAH / devyazcittAnuvartinyo rUpavatyaH kalAvidaH // 13 // yathAdiSTavidhAtArastridazAzvAbhiyogikAH / icchayA divyasaGgautanATakAbhinayotsavAH // 132 // zAzvateSu vimAneSu ramyaratnagTahANi ca / sarvazaktimRto nityaM parivAre ca nAkinaH // 133 // // caturbhiH kalApakam / AnuttaravimAnaM yadyayantarapurAvadhi / sukhaM kimapi devAnAM tatkiyatkathyate girA // 134 // tacchutlA puSyacUloce yUtha vittha yadaudRzam / svargA yugmAbhirapi kiM khapne dadRzire 'khilAH // 135 // munirjagAda kalyANi nijAgamasudhApibAH / khaHsukhAni vaya vidmo vidmo jJeyAntarANyapi // 136 // pramANaM vacanaM jainamiti nizcitya rAjyatha / RrSi papraccha bhagavansvargAptiH kena karmaNA // 13 // sUrirUce 'Iti deve gurau sAdhau ca nizcayaH / yasya sasAriNastasya svargAptirna davauyasau // 138 // punazcAritradharma ca muninA kathite sati / mA rAjI laghukarmavAnavodvignaivamabhyadhAt // 136 // bhagavanpatimApRcchaya pAdamUle tavaiva hi / upAdAsye parivrajyAM mAnuSyakataroH phalam // 14 // ityuktvA tamRrSi natvA puSpacUlA visRjya ca / Apapracche mahaunAthaM mahInAtho 'pyado 'vadat // 141 //
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anikaaputrkthaa| tadA vAmanumanye 'haM vratArtha varavarNini / mamaivaukasi cebhicAmAdatse vratinI satI // 142 // tatheti pratipedAnA dAnaM kanpalateva mA / arthibhyo dadatau rAjJA zanikramaNotsavA // 143 // strIculAmaNitAM prAptA puSyacUlA mahAzayA / anikAputrapAdAnte gatvA dIkSAmupAdade // 14 4 / yugmam // gurvAdezAdhyapathiko mA zikSAmAdade 'khilAm / sAmAcArIpradhAnaM hi tapaH ddhAtmanAmapi // 14 // jJAtvA bhaviSyaddarbhikSamanikAsUnunAnyadA / gaccho dezAntare praiSi sa dezo yatra jIvyate // 146 // dvAdazAbdakamazivaM bhAvauti zrutasampadA / jJAtvA gurUpadezAcca gaccho gacchadathAnyataH // 14 // jahAvalaparikSoNAstavAsdustu sUrayaH / vinApi hi parIvAramUroktaparISahAH // 14 // pAnauyAntaHpurAnapAnAdi prativAmaram / gurave pappalAdApitre putrauva bhanibhAk / / 148 // ananyamanamastasyA gurUNAM paryupAsanAt / bhAvayannyAzca saMsArAmAratAmeva sarvadA // 15 // anTe dyuH puSlAyA apUrvakaraNakramAt / kevalajJAnamutyede nidAna muktimampadaH // 151 // yugmam // puSyacalA tu maMjAtakevalApi vizeSataH / vaiyAvRtyaM garIsake proko yarthI 'yamAgame // 15 /
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 pariziSTayarvaNi SaSThaH sargaH / purA hyabhUtprayuJAnaH kRtya yo yasya tasya saH / kevalyapi ca kurvota sa yAvadvetti ta nahi // 153 // puSyacUnA tu vijJAya kevalajJAnasampadA / sarva saMpAdAMcakre sarirthacadacintayat // 154 // sUriH papraccha tAM sAdhvauM vatse vetmi kathaM nanu / mamAbhiprAyamevaM yatsaMpAdayasi cintitam // 155 // uvAca puSpacUlApi prakRti veni vaH khalu / yo yasya nityamAsannaH prakRtijJo hi tasya saH // 15 // mAryikA piNDamAninye 'nyadA varSati vAridai / sUrirUce zrutajJAsi vRSTyAM kimidamahati // 15 // mAnavaudyatra mArga 'bhUdapakAyo 'citta eva hi / tenaivAyAsiSamahaM prAyazcittAgamo'ca na // 158 // acittApakAyamadhvAnaM katha vetsauti sUriNa / udite puSyacalAkhyadutpannaM me 'sti kevalam // 156 // mithyA me duHkRtaM kevalyAzAtita dUni bruvan / ityacintayadAcArya: setsyAmi kimaha na vA // 16 // kevalyUce mA kRSausamaTatiM munipuGgavAH / gaGgAmuttaratAM vo 'pi bhaviSyatyeva kevalam // 161 // tato gaGgAmuttarautu lokena saha sUrayaH / tadaivAruruhurnAva ko hi svArthamupekSate // 162 // niSasAda sa prAcAryo yatra yatrApi nautaTe / taca taca taTe sadyaH mA naumata pracakrame // 163 //
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paattliiputrprveshH| naumadhyadezAmaune ca tasminnAcArya puGgave / / samannAnmatamArebhe mA nauraya vAmbhasi // 16 // tato nausthitalokena sUriH mo 'kSepi vAriNi / zUle nyadhAtpravacanapratyanaukAmarau ca tam // 16 // zUlapoto 'pi gaGgAntaH mUrirevamacintayat / aho vapurmamAnekaprANyupadravakAraNam // 166 // apakAyAdidayAsAraM ma sUrirbhAvayanmazam / kSapakazreNimArUDho 'ntakRtkevalyajAyata // 15 // turIyaladhyAnasthaH sadyo nirvANamApa saH / / nirvANamahimAna ca tasyAmantrAH surA vyadhaH // 168 // nirvANamahimA tatra devairnirmita ityabhUt / prayAga iti tattIrthaM prathitaM trijagatyapi // 168 // karoTiranikAsUno-dobhirmakarAdibhiH / trovyamAnA nadItauramAnauyata jalomibhiH // 17 // itastato lulantau ca zukrikeva nadItaTe / pradeze guNaviSame tasthau kvApi vilagya mA // 171 // karoTikaparasyAntastasyAnyasmiMzca vAsare / nyapata pATalAvauja daivayogena kenacit // 112 // karoTikaparaM bhindastadIyAddakSiNADUnoH / udgataH pATalitarurvizAlo 'yamabhUtnamAt // 173 // pATalAdraH pavitro 'yaM mahAmunikaroTibhUH / ekAvatAro'mya mUlajIvazceti vizeSataH // 104 //
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSThaparvaNi SaSThaH srgH| tadatra pATalitaro' prabhAvamavalakhya ca / dRSTvA cASanimittaM ca nagaraM saMnivezyatAm // 175 // eko naimittikazcIce marvanaimittikAjayA / dAtavyamAzivAzabda sUtraM pura nivezane // 176 // pramANaM yUyamityuktvA tAnimittavido nRpaH / adhinagaraniveza sUtrapAtArthamAdizat // 177 // pATalauM pUrvataH kRtvA pazcimAM tata uttarAm / tato 'pi ca puna' pUrvI tatazcApi hi dakSiNAm // 18 // zivAzabdAvadhi gatvA te 'tha sUtramapAtayan / caturasraH sannivezaH purasyaivamabhUttadA // 178 // yugmam // tatrAGkite bhUpradeze nRpaH puramakArayat / tadabhRtpATalaunAnA pATalIputranAmakam // 18 // purasya tasya madhye tu jinAyatanamuttamam / nRpatiH kArayAmAsa zAzvatAyatanopamam // 18 // gajAzvazAlAbahulaM nRpaprAsAdasundaram / vizAlazAlamuddAmagopuraM maudhabandhuram // 182 // paNyazAlAsatrazAlApauSadhAgArabhUSitam / bhUbhujA tadalaMcakre zubhe 'GgyutsavapUrvakam // 183 // yugmam // rAjA tatrAkarodrAjyamudAyyudayabhAk zriyA / khaM vikramamivAkhaNDaM tanvAno dharmamAItam // 184 // ahandevo guruH mAdhurdharmazcAIta ityabhUt / devatattvaM gurutattvaM dharmatattvaM ca taddhadi // 18 //
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udaayimaarkkthaa| 175 catuSpA caturthAditapasA khaM vizodhayan / pauSadhaM pauSadhAgAre sa jagrAha mahAmanAH // 186 // ma dharmAvAdhayA kSAtramapi tejaH prabhAvayan / prAtmanaH sevakAMzcakre turyopAyena bhUpatIn // 187 // rAjAno 'tyantamAkrAntAste tu sarve 'pyacintayan / yAvajauvatyudAyyeSa tAvadrAjyasukhaM na naH // 188 // dUtazca rAja ekasyAgasi kasmiMzcidAgate / AcchedyudAyinA rAjya prAcyavikramavajriNA // 186 // zrAcchinnarAjyo rAjA sa nazyanneva vyapadyata / tatsUnurekastu paribhramabujayinauM yayau // 10 // rAjyabhraSTakumArastu so 'vantauzamasevata / prabhudasahano nityamavantaugo 'pyudAyinaH // 181 // sa sevako rAjaputrastaM rAjAnaM vyajijJapat / udAyinamahaM deva mAdhayAmi tvadAjJayA // 16 // tvayA tu me dvitIyena bhAvyamavyabhicAriNA / ko hi prANAMstRNaukatya sAhasaM kurute mudhA // 183 // tatheti pratipedAne 'vantinAthe sa rAjasUH / jagAma pATalIputraM sevako 'bhUdudAyinaH // 184 // udAyinRpate nityaM chidramAlokayannapi / vyantaro mAntrikamyeva durAtmA nAmamAda maH // 18 5 // udAyinamnu paramAItamyo kami sarvadA / amavalahamanA namunauneva dadarza saH // 18 6 //
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 pariziSThaparvaNi SaSThaH sargaH / . . || udAyino rAjakule pravezArthI tatazca saH / upAdade parivrajyAM sUrerekasya mannidhau // 187 // mAthayApyanataucAraM ma vrataM pAlayanmunIn / tathA hyArAdhayante hi yathA tanmayatAM yayuH // 188 // dambhapradhAnaM zrAmaNyaM na tasthAlaci kenacit / suprayuktasya dambhasya brahmApyantaM na gacchati // 189 // udAyo tvAdade 'STamyAM caturdazyAM ca pauSadham / zravAtsuH surayo dharmakathArthaM ca tadantike // 2 zranyadA pauSadhadine vikAle te tu sUrayaH / pratirAjakulaM tellurmAyAvau yaiH sa daucitaH // 209 // gRhyatAmupakaraNaM yAmo rAjakule vayam / bhoH kSullaketyabhidadhuH sarbharambhaM ca sUrayaH // 202 // sa eva mAyAzramaNaH kurvANo bhaktinATitam / upAdAyopakaraNAnyagre 'bhUcchalaliyA // 203 // cirasaGgopitAM kaGkamayomAdAtha karcikAm / pracchannAM dhArayAmAsa ma jighAMsurudA yinam // 204 // cirapravrajitasyAsya zamaH pariNato bhavet / iti tenaiva sahitaH sUrI rAjakulaM yayau // 205 // dharmamAkhyAya suSupuH sUrayaH pArthivo 'pi hi / svAdhyAyakhinnaH suSvApa pratilikhya mahItalam // 206 // durAtmA jAgradevAsthAtma mAyAzramaNAH punaH / nidrApi naiti bhauteva raudradhyAnavatAM nRNAm // 207 //
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udaayimaarkkthaa| sa mAyAzramaNo rAjJaH suptasya galakandale / tAM karcikA lohamayauM yamajihopamA nyadhAt // 208 // kaNTho rAjastayAkarti kadalaukANDakomalaH / niryayau ca tato rakaM ghaTakaNThAdivodakam // 206 // kAyacintAmiSeNAtha ma pApiSThastadaiva hi / nirjagAma yatiriti yAmikairapyajalpitaH // 21 // rAjatenAsRjA sikkAH prabuddhAH sUrayo 'pi hi / mUrdhAnaM dadRzaH kRttaM nirnAlakamalopamam // 211 // sUristaM tinaM tacApazyannidamacintayat / nUnaM tasyaiva kamaitatino yo na dRzyate // 212 // kimakRtyamakArSoM re dharmAdhAro mahIpatiH / yadyanAzyatha bhAcinyaM taM pravacanamya ca // 913 // mayedRgdaukSito duSTo 'trAnautazca mahAtmanA / tanmatkRtaM pravacanamAlinyamidamAgatam // 21 4 // tadahaM darzanamnAni rakSAmyAtmavyayAdaham / rAjA guruzca kenApi hatAvityastu lokagIH // 215 // tatazca bhavacaramapratyAkhyAnaM vidhAya saH / tAM kakarcikAM kaNThe dattvA sUriya'padyata // 216 // prAtarantaHpurazayyApAlikAstatra cAgatAH / pUccakurvakSa prAnAnA niraukSya tadamaGgalam // 217 // tatkAlaM milito rAjannokaH sarvo 'pyacintayat / rAjA guruzca nihato cumbakena na saMzayaH // 218 // 12
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178 parizilaparvaNi SaSThaH srgH| hantAnyo yadi tatcunaH prathamaM vyAharetkhalu / sa mahAmAhasaM kRtvAta evAgAdadarzanam // 21 // vairau vA vairiputro vA vairiNA prahito 'thavA / ko 'pi mAyAvatobhaya vizvastamavadhaunRpam // 22 // rAjJazca piTavatsUriH sUre rAjApi putravat / nUnaM sa mRriNA dha niSedhu vA pracakrame // 2 21 // tapAcAmatanuH sUrirapi tena durAtmanA / tathA kurvanmuvyapAti nyapAti ca narendravat // 222 // yugmam // vinayacchadmanA sUrirapi tena hyavaJci mH| tatastasmai dadau dauvAM dhUrteH ko na hi vazyate // 2 23 // naSTaM nibhAyAM taM prAtaH prApurnupabhaTA nahi / krameNApi hi yasyatatyanaH kramazatena saH // 224 // tataH zarIramaskAra rAjaH sarezca cakrire / pradhAnapuruSAstAraM vilapanta udazravaH // 22 // udAyimArakaH pApaH mo 'gAdujjayinauM purom / pAkhyaccojjayinIbharturyathodAthivadhaH kRtaH // 226 // avantaugo 'vadatpApa yaH kAleneyatApi hi / parivrajyAM grahovApi sthitvApi munisannidhau // 227 // aharnizaM ca dharmopadezA'zrutvApi duSTadhIH / akArSIrodRza karma ma tvaM me syAH kathaM hitaH // 228 // yugmam adraSTavyamukho 'si tvaM pApApamara satvaram / iti nirbhatsya taM rAjA nagarAniravAsayat // 228 //
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nndraajylaabhH| 176 tatprabhRtyeva medinyAmabhavyAnAM ziromaNiH / abhidhAnena ma khyAta udAyinRpamArakaH // 23 // dataca tatraiva pure divAkautaramatsutaH / ekasya gaNikAkukSijanmA nando 'bhidhAnataH // 231 // ma nApitakumArastu prabhAtasamaye tadA / khairantaH pATalIputraM dadarza pariveSTitam // 2 3 2 // upAdhyAyAya ta khapnaM nanda zrAkhyatprabodhabhAk / upAdhyAyo 'pi tavedI taM ca ninye svavezmani // 233 // ma prautibhAgalaMcakre nandamAbharaNAdibhiH / nijAM duhitaraM tena pariNAyayati sma ca // 234 // navaM jAmAtaraM nandaM yApyayAne 'dhiropya tam / pure paribhramayitumupAdhyAyaH pracakrame // 235 // udAyyaputragotrI hi paralokamagAditi / tatrAntare paJcadivyAnyabhiSitAni mantribhiH // 236 // paTTahastau pradhAnAzvachatraM kumbho 'tha cAmarau / paJcApyamUni divyAni bhramU rAjakule 'khile // 237 // tatazca tAni divyAni vahI rAjakulAdyayuH / sa nando yApyayAnasyo navoDho dadRze ra taiH // 238 // paTTahastI zAradAbdazabdasodaragarjitaH / madyo nandaM pUrNakumbhenAbhyaSiJcadudutkaraH // 206 // tamutpAdya nijamkandhe mindhuraH so 'dhyaropayat / jyo 'heSana irSAcca prastuvanniva maGgalam // 24 //
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180 pariziparvaNi SaSThaH srgH| yAkAsaudAtapatraM ca puNDaraukamivoSasi / skAyamAnau cAluutAM nRtyantAviva cAmarau // 24 // tataH pradhAnapuruSaiH paurairjanapadena ca / cakre nandasya mAnandamabhiSekamahotsavaH // 24 2 // anantaraM vardhamAnasvAminirvANavAsarAt / gatAyAM SaSTivatsaryAmeSa nando 'bhavanRpaH // 2 43 // tatazca kecitmAmantA madenAndhabhaviSNavaH / nandasya na natiM cakrurasau nApitamUriti // 24 // nando 'pi teSAM sadbhAvaparIkSArthamalakSyadhIH / zrAsyAnyA niryayo dvAri zAlAyA dUva vArapA: // 24 // mAtA dhAtrI vAlamRdA yAtyeva zizumA maha / nandena tu samaM ko'pi nAgAttasthastathaiva te // 246 // Agatya punarAsthAnyAM mihAmane niSadya ca / nando jagAda khArakSAnihanyantAmamau iti // 24 // pArakSA api te cakSaprekSaNaM cakrire mithaH / / smitaM ca nATayAmAsubhRtAtsaprekSaNAdiva // 248 // pArakSAnapi vijJAya nandamtatmAmavAyikAn / drAgdadartha sadoddAradvAHyA leSyamayAvapi // 246 // nandapuNyAkRSTadevyA tau kathAcidadhiSThitau / pratauhArau lepyamayAvAvaSTAsau dadhAvatuH // 25 // te darvinautAH sAmantAstAbhyAM ke'pi nijanire / ke'pyanAbhyanta nando 'bhUdakhaNDAjastataH param // 15 //
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nndraajylaabhH| 181 nando rAjA rAjamAno mahA bhUsutrAmA sUcitAjo babhUva / prAyaH puNaM vikramaca pramANaM kauvaM janma sAdhanauye'pi vaMze // 252 // ityAcAryazrIhemacandraviracite pariziSTaparvaNi sthavirAvalIcarite mahAkAvye yazobhadradevobhAva-bhaTravAhubhivyacatuSTayavRttAntaanikAputrakathA-pATalIputraniveza-udAyimArakakathA-nandarAjyalAbhakIrtano nAma SaSThaH sargaH //
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| itazca tacaiva pure sanAthe nandabhUbhujA / brAhmaNaH kapilo nAmAdhyuvAmaiko bahirbhuvi // 1 // ekadA tanuhoddeze parivArasamanvitaH / prAcAryaH kazcidappAgAtsaMsArakarikesarau // 2 // tadAkhilanabhaHkrAntikhedATiva divAkaraH / jagAma pazcimAmbhodhilaharojalahastitAm // 3 // pratyagradADimIpuSpavarNavaibhavahAribhiH / pazcimAlakSi sandhyAbhaiH kausumbhAMzakabhAgiva // 4 // rahATTadaupamAtAbhirbhAsurAbhiH pade pade / vyomaH spardhAnubandhena manakSatreva bhUrabhUt // 5 // pAlokajanakaM viSvaktagAH kolAhalacchalAt / DrakSyase kanu bhayo 'pautyaryamANamivocire // 6 // manye 'staM gacchatArkeNa vahau nyAsaukatA rucaH / tasinkAle kathamabhUdanyathA so 'tibhAsaraH // 7 // nauranpreNAndhakAreNAcanasabrahmacAriNA / tadAbhUdrodanauranna pAtAlavivaropamam // 8 // nagare durlabho rAcau praveza iti sUrayaH / khaiH pAdaH pupuvustasya brAhmaNasya grahAGgaNam // 6 // brAhANaM tamanujJApyAcAryAste tAM vibhAvarauma / tadamihoghazAlAyAmavAtmurvizvavatsalAH // 10 //
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kalpakAmAtyaH jAnanti kiMcidapyete na veti pratyanaukadhIH / jagAmAcAryavaryasya samIpe kapilo nizi // 11 // hRdayAntaHsamullAsizrutAbdhilaharaunibhaiH / vacobhirvidadhe sUristasthAne dharmadezanAm // 12 // tasthAmeva hi tAmasthAM dharmadezanayA tayA .! zrAvakaH kapilo jajJe 'thAcAryA yayuranyataH // 13 // anyadA kecidAcAryAH prAvavAle tadokasi / tasthustenAItaubhUtenAnujJAtA dvijanmanA // 14 // anyedhuH sUnurutpede kapilasya dvijanmanaH / sa punarjAtamAtro 'pi revatIbhiragrahata // 15 // munibhiH kalpamAnAnAM bhAjanAnAmadhazca maH / bAlo dvijanmanA tena dadhe zraddhAnazAlinA // 16 // teSAM mahAprabhAvANAmRSINAM pAtravAriNA / abhiSikaM zizu krUravyantoM mumucuTuMtam // 17 // munibhAjanakanyAmbhobhiSikanyArujaH zizoH / cakre kalpaka ityAkhyAM kapilaH zrAvakasta // 18 // tadAdi vyantaraudoSastaGgahe na kadApyabhUt / tatazca putrasantAnasamRddhaH kapilo 'bhavat // 16 // kalpakaH kramayogeNa vipannapiTakaH pure / samastavidhAsthAnajJa eko 'bhUtkaurtibhAjanam // 20 // ma garbhazrAvakatvena sadA santoSadhArakaH / na parigrahabhUyasle manorathamapi vyadhAt // 21 //
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 pariziSTayarvaNi saptamaH srgH| kulaunA api lAvaNyavatI rUpavatArapi / dauyamAnA api prArthaM nopayeme sa kanyakAH // 22 // pure paribhramannityaM kalpako baTubhirvRtaH / paurANAM pUjanIyo 'bhUdidyAnsarvatra pUjyate // 23 // dataca kApilestasya gamanAgamanAdhvani / paryavAtmauTvijanmakastasya caikAbhavat sutA // 24 // tAmatyannaM rUpavatomapyupAyaMsta ko'pi na / jalodareNa tasthA hi rUpalakSmauradUSyata // 25 // payomatadRtiprAya tasyAsundamajAyata / kanyApi sAbhUgurUvAkSamA caMkramaNe 'pi hi // 26 // mA kanyakApi vallauva samaye puSpavatyabhUt / viSaNA tattu tanmAtA kathayAmAsa tatpitaH // 20 // brAkSANo brAhmaNaumUce priye doSo 'yamAvayoH / novAhiteyaM yatkanyA kanyApyeSA hyabhUdavIH // 28 // asyAH patyurabhUtatvAtpuSye moghatvamAgate / upasthitaM bhrUNahatyApApaM tadidamAvayoH // 26 // kiM kurmaH ko'pi vRNute na jalodariNaumimAm / tahAkchale panitAtha deyA kasmaicidapyasau // 30 // vAkchalenApi na grAhyaH ko'pi 'nA kalpaka vinA / matyamandhaH sa evaikastadarthaM prayatAmahe // 31 // tenApi kUpikAkhAni khagTahAgre dijanmanA / kalpakAgamavelAyAM mA kanyApi tatra ca // 32 //
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kalpakAmAtyaH / 185 prAyAntaM kalpakaM dRSTvA pUccakAra ca sa vijaH / ya AkarSati me putrauM tasmAyeva dadAmyaham // 33 // kanpako 'pi hi tatkAla dayollikhitamAnamaH / tAmAcakarSAzrutvaiva vAcaM tatpitaruttarAma // 34 // tatpitovAca bhatkanyAmimAmudaha kalpaka / kUpikAkarSakAyocairmayaiSA kalpitA yataH // 35 // etasyAH sampradAnaM ca zrutvA saMsoDhavAnasi / aniSiddhaM hanumatamiti nyAyo 'pi vartate // 36 // sraSTeva vidyAsthAnAnAM tvameva nyAyavittamaH / satyasandho 'si cAtasmaM tatkuruSva yadarhati // 37 // chalito buddhizayAI kiM karomoti kalpakaH / nitamvinaunirauho 'pi tAmuddoDhumamanyata // 38 // kalAkalApajaladhikumbhajanmAtha kalpakaH / AyurvedoditoSadhyonjAghau kRtyoduvAha tAm // 36 // kalpakaM paNDita buddhimanaM zrutvAtha nandarATa / bAhaya prArthayAMcake mamAmAtyatvamAzraya // 4 // jajanya kalpako rAjanyAsAcchAdanamAtrakam / vihAya nAnyamadhikaM vAJchAmyapi parigraham // 1 // dhArmikANAM sazUkAnAM nahi nirvahati kvacit / rAjanamAtyavyApAraH payAptaM tadanena me // 42 // ityuktvA rAja prAjJAM tAmavajJAyaiva kalpakaH / jagAma cakre ca nRpamtacchidrAnveSapodyamam // 43 //
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziparvaNi saptamaH srgH| na nandaH prApa tacchidraM nityamanveSayannapi / mahAtmanA nirauhANAM taddhi prAyeNa durlabham // 44 // anyadA kalpakagrahadArarathyAnivAsinam / rAjA rajakamAtmIyaM papracchAhaya dhaunidhiH // 45 // brAhmaNaH kalpako nAma yastava prAtibhimakaH / vasanAni tadIyAni tvaM cAlayasi kiM na vA // 46 // cAlayAmauti rajakenoke provAca. taM nRpaH / tadAnauM tAni vastrANi dhartavyAnyarpaya sma mA // 47 // pramANamAdeza iti vijJapya rajako yayau / itazca samayaH kaumudyutmavasya samAyayau // 48 // kalpakaM ca grahityUce vastraratnAnyamUni me| gajanijakenAdya nirNajaya manorama // 46 // yathAtizayacokSANi sacchAyAnyaMzakAnyaham / dhUpayitvA paridadhe kaumudauparvavAsare // 50 // kalpako 'cintayaccaivamAsanne prvvaasre| anyasya bhATilobhena rajako rAjavarcasau // 51 // arpayedaravastrANi nArpayiSyati me punaH / sasaMklezaM paribhavaM tantra kreye khapANinA // 52 // yugmam // vidhekalocanenaivaM prekSya predhAvatAM varaH / / upaiziSTa vaca: palyAH strImukhAH kRtino na hi // 52 // atyAgrahamahautastu tasyA vAsAMsi kalpakaH / rajakasyArpayattasya strIgraho balavAnkhalu // 54 //
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ klpkaamaatyH| samAgate parvadine kalpakasyopatasthuSaH / vAmAMsi nArpayattasya rajako rAjazAsanAt // 5 // adya yAhi prAtarehItyevaM prAtArayanmuH / rajakaH kampakaM rAjaniyogAdabhayo hi maH // 56 // prayojanena tenaiva kalpako rajakasya tu / gTahe yayAvRttamarNasyAdhamarNa davAvaham // 50 // evaM jagmatarande de tasya vastrANi mArgataH / bhavedabhibhavAyaiva kSamA hyatyantadarzitA // 5 // tato varSe hatIye tu pravRtte kalpako 'vadat / are andara caurasvaM mavastrAtyasi jIrNavAn // 18 // raJjayitvA vadasRjA khAni vastrANyahaM yadi / nahiM gTahAmi tannAmi kalpako rajakAdhama // 6 // kalpako rajakAgAraM nizAyAM gantumanyadA / ekAko niryayo vidyAsAdhanAyeva sAhamI // 6 // caNDikAmaguvetAlAdyazeSamatapaNDitaH / guptAM sa dadhe curikAmantakasyeva devatAm // 2 // phAlodyata dava dvIpo bhRkuTauvikaTAnanaH / kalpako unalpakopo 'tha gatvA rajakamabhyadhAta // 6 // re sevaka dUvAbhyAgAM ve varSa tava vezmani / vastArpayasaudAnImathavA neti kathyatAm // 6 // taM brahmarAkSamamiva chudhita prekSya dhAvakaH / cubhito grahipaumUce vAsyasya samarpaya // 65 //
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSThaparvaNi saptamaH sargaH / rajakyapi tathA cakre vyakaulatyAtha kalpakaH / . prAk kurauM nartayAmAsa lAlamiva kesarau // 66 // caTacaTiti kurvANaM rajakasyAtha kalpakaH / udaraM daurNavAJchuryA kubhikeneva bhUtalam // 6 // arajA niyaMtA tundAnirAdiva vAriNA / vAsAMsi raJjayAmAsa kalpakaH satyasaGgaraH // 6 // zrAkrandantau rajakyUce nihasi kimanAgamam / rAjAjJayaiSa vastrANi Tahe ciramadhArayat // 68 // tadAkarNya tu saMbhrAntaH kalpakaH samakalyayat / aho rAjJaH prapaJco 'ya yaco na kRtaM mayA // 7 // tadadya rajakavadhAparAdhAbRpapUruSaiH / nauye na yAvattAvaddhi khayaM yAmi nRpAnnikam // 71 // kalpakazcintayitvaivamupanandaM svayaM yayau / nando 'pi sadyaH sAnandastaM cakre gauravAspadam // 72 // mAkAGkSa kalpakaM jJAtvA nando 'pauGgitavittamaH / babhASe bhRzamabhyarthAdalkhAmAtyapada mama // 73 // khAparAdhapratIkAraM cikIrSuratha kalpaka' / . pratipede nRpavacaH sa sudhauryo hi kAlavid // 7 // nando 'pi kRtanya svaM manyamAnaH pramodabhAk / kalpakaM vArtayAmAsa khamanobarhiNAmbudam // 75 // bhalyabhUtAnhadayasya nando 'pi svArthasaMzayAn / kalpakaM pRcchati smeSTaM vidyAgurubhivAgatam // 76 //
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ klpkaamaavH| napatiM praupAyAmAsa kalpako 'pi unalpadhIH / vAkyaistatvatasandezacoSTapeSaNamudgaraiH // 7 // anyAyaM rajakazreNau tadA pUtkartamAgatA / dadarza kanparka rAjJA pradattagurugauravam ||78 // tathAsyaM kalpakaM davA nivRtya rajakA yayuH / rAjamAnyatvamevaikamanarthasya pratikriyA ||76 // tadaivAnetanAmAtyamapasArya mahIpatiH / kampakAyArpayanyuTrAkareNAdi yathocitam // 8 // samudravamanezebhya zrAsamudramapi zriyaH / upAyahastairAkRSya tataH so 'kRta nandamAt // 81 // nave tasminmahAmAtye zrauvIkAramAnlike / zrIrabhannandarAjasya sirAvArivadakSayA // 82 // tasya dhauvAriNA siko rAjJo vikramapAdapaH / yazaHprasUnaM suSuve sarabhaurataviSTapam // 83 // nandarAjapratApAgneIddhimutpAdayanparAm / tamya buddhiprapaJco 'bhUtsacivasya mahAnilaH // 84 // dato 'pi ca paribhraSTaH prAramantrI kalpakasya saH / chattaM gaveSayAmAma taTastho 'pi hi bhUtavat // 8 // sa daSTaH kannpakasyeSTAM ceTI vastAdibhirmazam / zrAvarjayinamArebhe natpravRttibumutsayA // 86 // sApi lobhAbhibhUtAtmA pratyahaM kanpakaukami / kriyamANaM jalpyamAnaM cAkhyatmAkanamantripAH // 8 //
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTaparvaNi saptamaH srgH| bhUyAMsastanujanmAno babhUvuH kalpakasya tu / prAyeNa pucavanto hi bhavanti paramAItAH // 88 // sArebhe 'nyadaikasya sUnoruvAhamaGgalam / nimantrayitumaicchacca natra sAntaHpuraM nRpam // 86 // sa rAjJaH khAgatacikaurmukuTacchatracAmarAn / pracakrame kArayitumanyaccAmai yadahati // 6 // bhraSTAmAtyAya sA ceTI kathayAmAsa tattathA / labdho 'vasara ityAzu so 'pi bhUpaM vyajijJapat // 11 // na bhAmpratamamAtyo 'smi na mAnyo 'smi tathApi hi / kulauno 'syatibhano 'smotyAkhyAmi svAmino hitam // 2 // kalpakena yadArabdha zTaNu batpriyamantriNa / chattAdirAcyAlaGkArAnkArayannasti so 'dhunA // 83 // iyatA kathitenezaH vayaM vettu tadAbhayam / sikthenApi droNapAka jAnanti hi manauSiNaH // 64 // grAsena svAmidattena vardhito 'smIti vanyadaH / na punaH padamApatnya mAtsarya mama kalpake // 65 // kadAcinmatsareNAhamasatyamapi hi bruve / satyaM tattu carairviddhi nRpA hi caracakSuSaH // 66 // preSitAzca carA rAjA gatvA kalpakasadmani / dRSTvA ca tattadAkhyAtamAkhyAnti sma mahobhuje // 67 // tatazca sakuTumbo 'pi kalpako nandabhUbhujA / sadyo 'ndhakUpakArAyAmakSepyAkSepapUrvakam // 8 //
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ klpkaamaatyH| 261 kanyakAya sapucAya koTravaudanasetikAm / payaHkarakamekaM ca kUpake 'payannRpaH // 86 // kalpako 'npaM nirIkSyAcaM kuTumvamidamabhyadhAt / sikthaihi saMvibhAgo 'sya kavalAnAM tu kA kathA // 10 // kavalaiH zatasayahi bhavedudarapUraNam / tasikthamAtrANyaznantaH sarva yUyaM mariSyatha // 1 0 1 // tasmAtAM ma evaikaH samasta kodravaudanam / yo bhraSTamantriNo vairazodhanAya bhavedalam // 102 // saMbhRyoce kuTumbena va bhuba kSemamastu te / vairaniryAtanaM kartuM tAta nAsmAsu ko'pyallam // 103 // tatazca kalpako muta tadannaM prativAsaram / anye vanazanaM kRtvA vipadya tridivaM yayuH // 14 // tadA ca kalpakAbhAvaM jJAtvA sAmantabhujaH / sarudhuH pATalIputra nandonmUlanakAmyayA // 15 // rudvAre pratidizaM pATalIputrapattane / bhANDaM bhANDena pusphoTa paurANAM tatra bhaujuSAm // 106 // anaugo vidviSAM teSAmAsane zayane 'pi vaa| dAiJcarAtara dava nando na prApa nitim // 17 // acinnayakSa yAvaddhi kanpako manvyabhUnmama / tAvasiMhaguhevedaM puraM nAsvandi kenacit // 18 // vinA taM kanpakamabhUvagaramyedRzau dazA / prarakSaka pavanaM pAnyairapyupajIvyate // 10 //
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTayarvaNi saptamaH srgH| sa jIvati yadi tadA tenaivoddezyate puram / prAyeNa kRSyate hastibhAro hastibhireva hi // 11 // kArAdhikAriNo rAjJA pRSTAzcaivaM vyajijJapan / andhakUpasthitaH ko'pi grahAtyadyApi kodravAn // 111 // zivA ca maccikAM kUpe tatrArogya ca kalpakam / tadaivAkarSayAmAsa nando nidhimivAtmanaH // 112 // api pakkadrupattrAbhaM zibikAmadhiroSya tam / vAsyopayaMbhramayannRpaH pUrdevatAmiva // 113 // . taM dRSTvA vairiNo dathunando 'bhUdabalaH khalu / yadeSo 'smAnmoSayate darzayankUTakalpakam // 11 // tato bAdamupadrotuM te prAvartakA vairiNaH / anutpannabhayA yantrapratiyantrAdikalpanaiH // 115 // tatazca kalpakaH prevya dUtaM tAnevamabravIt / eta vaH ko'pyabhimato 'ntargaGgaM nAvamAsthitaH // 116 // yathAmapi nauyAno jalyitvA tena dhaumatA / karomi mandhimanyahA bhavatAM yadabhaupitam // 11 // sAndhivigrahikasteSAM kalpakazcApi nausthitau / militAvAbhimukhyena vakrAvakragrahAviva // 118 // tatra kasyacidekasyecukalApaM karasthitam / niraukSya kalpako mantrI tamUce 'GgulisanjayA // 11 // yadyamuvyeSubhArasya mUlaM prAntazca kartyate / etanmadhyapradezasya tadA kimupatiSThate // 12 //
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kalpakAmAtyaH / sAndhivigrahikaH mo 'tha vidvAnapi sudhaurapi / na tadAzayamajAsIdIdRzastu tadAzayaH // 121 // yathecuyaSTirmUlena prAntena ca vivardhate / ubhAbhyAmeva sandhibhyAM tathA catriyasantatiH // 122 // tatra caikaH satyasandhiryatroktaM nAnyathA bhavet / prapaJcamandhiraparo mAyayA yaH pratanyate // 122 // avizvAsena vo nande matyasandherna gocaraH / 163 13 prapaJcamandhistu kathaM bhAvau vo mayi tadvidi // 124 // niHmandhivandhAstadyUyamupajIvyA bhaviSyatha / nikRttamUlaprAntecayaSTivannandabhUpate. // 125 // punazca tatpradezasyAbhauryA mUrdhanyadarzayat / dAtAM dadhisthAla kalpako hastasajJayA // 126 // prAgvadbhAvArthamajJAsautpradhAnapuruSo na saH / kanpakAmAtyaddaddyabhAvArtho 'yamabhUtpunaH // 127 // tvatpacamaMhatisthAlI maddordaNDAhatA yadi / tadvaH syAdviTakAkAI vikIrNa dadhivalam // 128 // punaH svanAvA tannAvaM kalpakastriH pradakSiNAm / cakAra tadabhiprAyaM tatrApi na viveda saH // 128 // bhAvArthatveSa Sa manAvA yathA naurAvRtA tava / tathAsmatejamA tejo bhavatAmAvarivyate // 130 // mAtraye'pi bhAvArthamajAna kalpakasya saH / UhApohaparastasthau vyAttAsyaH kAkapotavat // 131 //
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziThaparvaNi saptamaH srgH| svasthAna kalpako 'thAgAtmAdhivigrahikaH sa tu / tanAvamaviTapauvApannaH skhazibira yayau // 132 // sa sandhivigrahapumAnijaiH pRSTo viSAdabhAk / avocadatyasambandhapralApI kalpakadvijaH // 133 // punaH punazca taiH pRSTo na sa kiMcidavocata / sa hi jihAya tadbhAvaM nAjAsiSamiti bruvan // 134 // militaH kalpakasyAyamapauti kRtanizcayAH / te 'tha sAmantarAjAnaH palAyanta dizo dizam // 135 // tataH palAyamAnAnAM teSAM kalpakazAsanAt / hatyazvaratnakozAdi jagAhocchidya nandarAT // 136 // nando 'pi taM nijagrAha prAktanaM duSTamantriNam / bhaktasya kalpakasyAyamanarthaditi krudhA // 137 // nandazriyAM rakSaNamauvidalaH sudhaunayopAyanadInadaunaH / mAM kalpako nandanarezvarAjJAniyantritAM mannivarazcakAra // 138 // ityAcAryazrI hemacandraviracite pariziSTaparvaNi sthavirAvalIcarite mahAkAvye kalpakAmAtyasakautano nAma saptamaH sargaH //
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sargaH / kantpakaH punrutpnnaanekputro dhiyAM nidhiH / suciraM nandarAjasya mudrAvyApAramanvazAt // 1 // nandanya vaze kAlena nandAH saptAbhavannRpAH teSA ca mantriNo 'bhUvanbhUyAMsaH kalpakAncayAH // 2 // tatastrikhaNDapRthivIpatiH patiriva zriyaH / samutkhAta dviSatkando nando 'bhRnnavamo nRpaH // 3 // vizaGkaTaH zriyAM vAmo 'maGkaTaH zakaTo dhiyAm / zakaTAla iti tasya mantryabhRtkalpakAnvayaH // 4 // tasya lakSmIvatau nAma lakSmauriva vapugnatI ! madharmacAriNyabhavacchatAlaGkAradhAriNI // 5 // tayozca jyeSThatanayo vinayAlakRto 'bhavat / sthUladhoH syutabhadro bhadrAkAra nizAkaraH // 6 // bhaktiniSThaH kaniSTho'bhRtauyako nandanastayoH / nandarAjhadayAmandAnanda gozIrSacandanaH // 7 // pure 'bhUttatra kozeti vezyA rUpazriyorvazI / vazIkRtajagaccetA yetobhUjIvanauSadhiH // 8 // bhukSAno vividhAnbhogAnslabhaTTo divAnizam / vAma madhe tasyA dAdazAbdAni tanmanAH // // zrIkasvaGgarato 'bhRdbhUrivizrambhabhAjanam / dvitIyamiva hRdayaM nandasva pRthivIpateH // 10 //
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSyavaNi aSTamaH sargaH / tatra cAmodararucirnAma dvijavarAgraNIH / kavInAM vAdinA vaiyAkaraNAnAM ziromaNiH // 11 // khayaMkRternavanavairaSTottarazatena saH / vRttaH pravRtto 'nudinaM nRpAvalagane sudhIH // 12 // mithyAdRgiti ta mantrI prazazaMsa na jAtacit / tuSTo 'pyasmai tuSTidAna na dadau nRpatistataH // 13 // jJAtvA vararucistatra dAnAprApaNakAraNam / pArAdhayitumArebhe rahiauM tasya mantriNaH // 14 // saMtuSTayA tayAnyedyuH kArya pRSTo 'bravaudidam / rAjJaH purastAnme kAvya tava bhartA prazasat // 15 // tayA taduparodhena tadvijJapto 'vadatpatiH / mithyAdRSTaramukhyAhaM prazaMsAmi kathaM vacaH // 16 // tayonaH mAgraha mantrI tattathA pratyapadyata / andhastrIbAlamUrkhANAmAgraho balavAnkhalu // 17 // rAjJaH purastAtyaThataH kAvyaM vararucestataH / aho subhASitamiti varNayAmAma mantrirAT // 18 // daunArazatamaSTAgra tato 'smai nRpatirdadau / rAjamAnyasya vAcApi jauvyate hyanukUlayA // 16 // daunArASTottarazate dIyamAne dine dine / kimetaddIyata iti bhUpaM mantrI vyajijJapat // 20 // athoce nRpatirmantrindamo 'smai tvatprazaMsayA / vayaM yadi svayaM dadmo dadmaH ki na purA tataH // 21 //
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paakttaalmrnn| mantryapyUce mayA deva prazasA nAsya nirmitA / kAvyAni parakIyANi prAzasiSamahaM tadA // 22 // puro naH parakAvyANi khakaukRtya paThatyayam / kimetatsatyabhAvenetyabhASata nRpastataH // 23 // etatpaThitakAvyAni paThantaulikA api / darzayiSyAmi vaH prAtarityUce sacivo 'pi ca // 24 // yakSA yakSadattA bhUtA bhUtadattaiNikA tathA veNA reNeti saptAmanprAjJAH putryastu mantri pAH // 25 // grahAti nyAyamau tAmAM sadanaM tathetarAH / dvivyAdivArakramato gTahanti sma yathAkramam // 26 // rAjJaH samIpaM sacivo dvitIye 'gi ninAya tAH / tiraskaripayantaritAH samupAvezayacca saH // 27 // aSTottarazataM bhokAnsvayaM nirmAya naityikAn / Uce vararucimtAstu yathAjyeSThamanUcire // 28 // tato vararuce saSTo rAjA dAna nyavArayat / upAyAH macivAnAM hi nigrahAnugrahakSamAH // 28 // tato vararucirgatvA yantra gaGgAjale nyadhAt / tanmadhye vastrabaddha ca daunArazatamaSTayuk // 30 // prAtargaGgAmamau stutvA yantramAkAmadahiNA / daunArAste ca tatpANAvutpatya nyapatastataH // 31 // ma evaM vidhe nitya janastena visibhiye / taca zrutvA janazrutyA rAjAzaMsata mantriNe // 32 //
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ fes pariziSTaparvaNi aSTama margaH / dad yadyasti satya tatprAtarvocAmahe svayam / ityukto mantriNA rAjA tattathA pratyapadyata // 33 // dattvA zikSA cara' sAya preSitastatra mantriNA / zarastamva nilauno 'syAtpacauvAnupalacitaH // 34 // tadA vararucitvA channaM mandAkinojale / daunArASTottarazatagranthi nyasya yayau gRhe // 25 // tajjIvitamivAdAya daunAragranthimAdarAt / caraH samarpayAmAsa pracchannaM varamantriNe // 36 // atha guptAttadaunAragranthirmantrau nibhAtyaye / yau rAjJA mama gaGgAmAgAvararucistadA // 37 // draSTukAmaM nRpa dRDhollaSTamAnI savistaram / stotuM pravavRte gaGgA mUDho vararucistata // 38 // stutyante 'cAlayadyantra paDhA vararuci' param / daunAragranthirutpatya nApatatpANikoTare // 38 // granthi gaveSayAmAsa pANinA tajjale tataH / mo 'sthAdapazyastuSNauko dhUrto STaSTo hi maunabhAk // 40 // ityUce ca mahAmAtyaH kiM te datte na jAhnavI | 1 nyAsakRtamapi dravya gaveSayasi yanmuhuH // 41 // upalakSya gRhANedaM nijadravyamiti bruvan mo 'rpayAmAsa daunAragranthiM vararuceH kare || 42 // daunAragranthimA tenotsarpinthineva sa' / dazAmAsAdayAmAma maraNAdapi du:mahAma || 43 //
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zakaTAlamaraNaM / vipratArayitu lokaM mAyamatra cipatyamau / dravyaM prAtaH punargRhNAtautyUce sacivo nRpam // 44 // mAdhu jJAtamidaM katyAlapanmantripuGgavam / vismayasmeranayanaH svavezmAgAnmahIpatiH // 45 // zramarSaNo vararuciH prataukAra vicintayan / gRhasvarUpaM sacivasyApRcchacce TikAdikam // 46 // tasyAtha kathayAmAsa kAcitmaviyyadaH / bhUpatiH zrauyakodvAhe bhocyate mantrivezmani // 47 // sajjyate cAtra zastrAdi dAtuM nandAya mantriNA / zastrapriyANA rAjJAM hi zastramAdyamupAyanam // 48 // samAsAdya cchalajantacchalaM vararucistataH / caNakAdi pradAyeti DimbharUpANyapAThayat // 48 // na vetti rAjA yadasau zakaTAlaH kariSyati / vyApAdya nandaM tadrAjye zrIyakaM sthApayiSyati // 50 // syAne syAne paThanti sma DimbhA evaM dine dine / janazrutvA tadazrauSauditi cAcintayannRpaH // 51 // vAlakA yacca bhASante bhASante yaca yoSitaH / zrautpAtikau ca yA bhASA sA bhavatyanyathA nahi // 52 // tatpratyayArtha rAjAtha preSito mantrivezmani / 166 puruSaH marvamAgatya yathAdRSTa vyajijJapat // 53 // tatazca sevAvamare mantriNa: mamupeyuSaH / praNAmaM kurvato rAjA kopAttasyau parAGmukhaH // 54 //
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parizilaparvaNi asamaH srgH| tadbhAvajo 'tha vemaityAmAtyaH auyakamabravIt / rAjJo 'smi jJApita: kenApyamako vidviSaniva // 55 // asAvakamAdamAkaM kulakSaya upasthitaH / rakSyate vatsa kuruSe yadyAdezamimaM mama // 56 // namayAmi yadA rAje zirazchindyAstadAminA / abhaktaH svAmino vadhyaH pitApauti vadestataH // 5 // yiyAsau mayi jaramApyevaM yAte parAsutAm / tvaM matkulara hastambho bhaviSyasi ciraM tataH // 58 // zrIyako 'pi sdannevamavadagaDdasvaram / tAta dhoramidaM karma zvapaco 'pi karoti kim // 56 // amAtyo 'pyanavaudevamevaM kurvanvicAraNAm / manorathAnpUrayami vairiNAmeva kevalam // 6 // rAjA yama duvodaNDaH sakuTumba na hanti mAm / yAvattAvanmamaikasya cyAdrakSa kuTumbakam // 61 // mukhe viSaM tAlapuTa nyasya nasyAmi bhUpatim / ziraH parAsoma chindyAH piDhahatyA na te tataH // 6 // pitraiva bodhitamtatma pratipeTe cakAra ca / zubhodAya dhaumantaH kurvanyApAtadAruNama // 63 // bhavatA kimida vatsa vihitaM karma duSkaram / samanbhamamiti proko nRpeNa zrIyako 'vadat // 64 // yadaiva khAminA jJAto drohyayaM nihatastadA / bharTacittAnusAreNa bhRtyAnAM hi pravartanam // 65 //
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 201 sthuulbhdaukssaavtcryaa| 201 bhRtyAnAM yujyate doSe vayajAte vicAraNA / khAmijAte pratIkAro yujyate na vicAraNA // 66 // kRtau dehikaM nandastataH zrIyakamabravIt / sarvavyApArasahitA mudreyaM grAhyatAmiti // 6 // atha vijJapayAmAsa praNagya zrIcako nRpam / syantabhadrAbhidhAno 'sti pittulyo mamAgrajaH // 6 // piDhaprasAdAnirvAdha kozAyAstu niketane / bhogAnupabhujJAnasya tamyAndA dvAdazAgaman // 66 // zrAyAtha sthUlabhadrastamathai bhUbhujoditaH / paryAlocyAmumayaM tu kariSyAmautyabhASata // 7 // adyaivAlocayetyuktaH sthUlabhadro mahaubhujA / azokavanikA gatvA vimama ti cetasA // 1 // zayanaM bhojanaM nAnamanye 'pi sukhahetavaH / kAle 'pi nAnubhUyante rorairiva niyogibhiH // 72 // niyoginAM khAnyarASTracintAvyagre ca cetasi / preyasaunAM nAvakAzaH pUrNakumme 'mbhasAmiva // 73 // tyakA marvamapi svArtha rAjArtha kurvatAmapi / upadravanti pinA udyAnAmiva dvikAH // 74 // yathA khadehaviNavyayenApi prayatyate / rAjAthai tahaTAtmArtha yatyate kiM na dhImatA // 75 // vicintyaivaM vyadhAtkezotpATanaM paJcamuSTi saH / ratnakamvantadazAbhI rajoharaNamapyatha // 76 //
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 parizivaparvaNi aSTama sargaH / tatazca sa mahAbhAgo gatvA madami pArthivaM / Alocitamida dharmalAbhaH stAdityavocata // 77 // tataH sa rAjamadanAGguhAyA duva kesrau| niHmasAra mahAsAraH saMsArakariroSaNaH // 78 // kimeSa kapaTaM kRtvA yAyau vezyAgraha punaH / ityapratyayata mApo gavAkSeNa nirakSata // 79 // pradeze zavadurgandhe 'pyavikUNitanAsikam / yAntaM dRSTvA sthUlabhadra narendro 'dhUnayacchiraH // 8 // bhagavAnvItarAgo 'sAvasmindhigme kucintitam / ityAtmAna ninindoccairnanda stamabhinandayan // 81 // sthalabhadro 'pi gatvA zrImanbhUtavijayAntike / dIkSAM sAmAyikoccArapUrvikA pratyapadyata // 8 // gTahItvA zrIthaka doSNi tato nandaH sagauravam / mudrAdhikAre niHzeSavyApArasahite nyadhAt // 83 // cakAra zrIyako rAjyacintAmavahitaH sadA / sAkSAdiva zakaTAla' prazaSTanayapATavAt // 84 // sa nityamapi kozAyA vinItaH sadane yayau / snehAsAtastapriyApi kulaunarvaDamanyate // 85 // sthUlabhadraviyogArtA zrauyaka prekSya sArudan / daSTe dRSTe hi duHkhArtA na duHkha dhartamau zate // 86 // tatastAM auyako 'vocadArya kiM kurmahe vayam / asau vararuciH pApo 'ghAtayajanaka hi naH // 8 //
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sthUlabhadradIkSAvatacaryA / 203 203 akANDosthitavajrAgnipradIpanamahodaram / sthalabhadraviyogaM ca bhavatyA akarodayam // 88 // tvabjAmyAmupakozAyAM yAvadrato 'styasau khalaH / tAvatpratikriyAM kAMcidvicintaya manakhini // 6 // tadAdizopakozAM yatpratArya kathamapyasau / vidhIyatAM vararucirmadyapAnarucisvathA // 9 // preyoviyojanAdvairAhAkSiNyAddevaramya ca / tatpratijJAya mA sadyo 'pyapakoNAM samAdizat // 1 // kozAyAzca nidezenopakozA ta tathAnyadhAt / yathA papau surAmeSa strIvaH kriyate na kim // 6 // surApANaM vararuciH kheraM bhaTTo 'dya kAritaH / upakozeti ko zAyai zazamAtha nizAtyaye // 6 // atha kozAmugvAtsarve zuzrAva zrIyako 'pi tat / mene ca piTaverasya vihitaM pratiyAtanama // 4 // zakaTAslamahAmAtyAtyayAtprabhRti mo 'pyabhUt / bhaTTo vararucirbhUpasevAvamaratatparaH // 5 // ma pratyaha rAjakule sevAkAle samApatan / rAjA ca rAjanokaizca magauravamadRzyata // 86 // anyadA nandagaD mantriguNammaraNavihalaH / sadami zrIvakAmAtvaM jagAdevaM magadgadam // 17 // bhakimAAnimAnnityaM zakaTAlo mahAmatiH / zrabhavanme mahAmAtyaH zakranTeva bRhaspatiH // 8 //
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 pariziSThaparvaNi asamaH srgH| evameva vipanno 'sau devAdadya karomi kim / manye zUnyabhivAsthAnamaha tena vinAtmanaH // 66 // uvAca zrauyako 'pyevaM kiM deveha vidadhAhe / idaM vararuciH saveM pApaM vyadhita madyapaH // 10 0 // matyameSa surAM bhaTTaH pibatauti nRpodite / zvo 'mu darzayitAsmoti prauyakaH pratyabhASata // 11 // zrIyakazca dvitIye 'hi sarveSAmauthuSAM sadaH / khapuMsA zikSitenAyyaM padmamekaikamArpayat // 1 0 2 // tatkAla madanaphalarasabhAvanayAJcitam / durAtmano vararucerapaiyAmAsa paGkajam // 13 // kutasyamaDatAmodamidamityabhivarNinaH / dhAtu rAjAdayo ninyunarnAsAye va svamamvujam // 10 4 // so 'pi bhaTTo 'nayavAta prANAye paGkaja nijam / candrahAsasurAM sadyo rAtripItAM tato 'vamat // 105 // dhigasu zodhupaM brahmabandhu bandhavadhocitam / marityAkruzyamAno niryayau sadaso 'tha saH // 10 6 / / brAhmaNA yAcitAstena prAyazcittamacokathan / tApitatrapuNaH pAna sarApANAdhaghAtakam // 10 7 // bhUSayA tApitamatha papau vararucistrapu / prANaizca mumuce sadyastatpradAhabhayAdiva // 18 // sthUlabhadro 'pi sambhUtavijayAcAryasannidhau / pravrajyAM pAlayAmAsa pAradRzvA zrutAmbudhaH // 106 //
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 205 sthUlabhadaukSAbatacaryA / 205 varSAkAle 'nyadAyAte mammUtavijaya gurum / praNamya mama munaya ityagrannabhigrahAn // 11 // aha siMhaguhAdvAre kRtotsarga upoSitaH / avasthAmye caturmAsaumekaH pratyaSTodidam // 111 // dRgviSAhivinnadAre caturmAmaumupoSitaH / sthAsyAmi kAyotsargaNa dvitIyo 'nyagrahaudidam // 112 // utsargoM kUpamaNDakAmane mAmacatuSTayam / sthAsyAmyupoSita iti tRtIyaH pratyapadyata // 113 // yogyAnmatvA guruH mAdhUnyAvattAnanvamanyata / myUlabhadraH purobhUya natvaivaM tAvadvaut // 114 // kozAbhidhAyA vezyAyA grahe yA citrAlikA / vicitrakAmazAstrokakaraNAlekhyazAlinau // 11 // tatra kRtatapaHkarmavizeSaH SaDrasAzanaH / syAmyAmi cataro mAmAniti me 'bhigrahaH prabho // 116 // yugmm|| jAtvopayogAdyogyaM taM gurustavAnvamanyata / mAdhavazca yayuH sarva kha sva sthAna pratizrutam // 117 // zAntAmtaubataponiSThAndRSTvA tAnmunisattamAn / cayo 'mau bhejire zAnti sihasarighaTTakAH // 11 // myUlabhadro 'pi mApa kozAvezyAniketanam / abhyuttambo tathA kozApyAhitAcnaliragataH // 11 // sakumAraH prakRtyAmau rambhAstambha davoruNA / matabhAreNa vidhuro 'trAgAditi vicinnya mA // 12 //
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 parizilaparvaNi aSTamaH srgH| uvAca svAgata svAminsamAdiza karomi kim / vapurdhanaM parijana: sarvametattavaiva hi // 121 // caturmAsauM vasatyai me citrazAleyamaryatAm / dUtyUce sthUlabhadro 'pi sA tUce grAhyatAmiti // 12 // tayA ca tasyAM praguNoktAyAM bhagavAnapi / kAmasthAne 'vizaddharma va khabalavattayA // 123 // atha mA Sar3asAhArabhojanAnantaraM muneH / vizeSakRtagArA kSobhAya samupAyayau // 124 // mopaviSTA purastasyokaSTA kAcidivAsarAH / caturaM racayAmAsa hAvabhAvAdikaM muhuH // 125 // karaNAnubhavakrauDoddAmAni suratAni ca / tAni tAni prAtanAni smArayAmAsa mAmakRt // 126 // yadyAkSobhAya vidadhe tayA tatra mahAmunau / tattanmadhAbhavadvaje yathA nakhavilekhanam // 12 // prativAsaramaNyeva tatkSobhAya cakAra mA / jagAma sa tu na kSobhaM manAgapi mahAmanAH // 128 // tayopasargakAriyA pratyutAsya mahAmuneH / pradIpyata dhyAnavahimaghavahirivAmbhasA // 126 // tvayi pUrvamivAjAnAgantukAmAM dhigauza mAm / zrAtmAnamiti nindantau sApatattasya pAdayoH // 13 // munestasyendriyajayaprakarSaNa camatkRtA / prapede zrAvakalaM mAgrahauvamabhigraham // 131 //
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sthAnabhadaukSAvatacaryA / 207 tuSTaH kadApi kasmeciddadAti yadi mAM nRpaH / vinA pusAMsameka tamanyatra niyamo mama // 132 // ___ gate tu varSAmasaye te trayo 'pi hi sAdhavaH / niyUMDhAbhigrahA eyugurupAdAntika kramAt // 133 // AyAnmihaguhAmAdhuraho duSkarakAraka / tatra khAgatamityUce kicidutthAya sUriNA // 134 // sUriNA bhASito tahadAyAntAvitarAvapi / same pratijJAnirvAhe samA hi khAmisaniyA // 13 // sthalabhaTramathAyAntamabhyutthAyAvravIguruH / duSkaraduSkarakArinmahAtman svAgataM tava // 136 // sAsUyAH sAdhavaste 'thAcintayannityaho guroH / idamAmantraNaM mantripucatAhetukaM khalu // 13 // dhadyamau SaDrasAhArAhAtaduSkaraduSkaraH / dadaM varSAntare tarhi pratijJAsyAmahe vayam // 138 // evaM manasi saMsthApya sAmarSAste maharSayaH / kurvANAH mayama mAsAnaSTAvagamayankramAt // 138 // uttamarNa dUva prApte kAle iTaH puro guroH / sAdhuH siMhAhAvAsau cakAreti pratizravam // 14 // kozAvezyAgrahe nityaM SaDmAhArabhojanaH / bhagavansamavasyAmye caturmAsaumimAmaham // 14 // sthUlabhadreNa mAtsaryAdetadagIkarotyayam / vicAryatyupayogena jJAtvA ca gururAdizat // 14 //
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2.0 parizikSaparvaNi asamaH srgH| vatsa mAbhigrahaM kArporatiduSkaraduSkaram / sthUlabhadraH kSamaH kamadrirAja duva sthiraH // 1 // 3 // nahi me duSkaro 'pyeSa kathaM duSkaradaSkaraH / tadavazyaM karizthAmautyuvAca sa punargurum // 14 43 gururUce 'munA bhAvI bhrazaH prAnapakSo 'pi te / pAropito 'tibhAro hi mAtrabhaGgAya jAyate // 145 // gurorvaco 'vamatyAtha vauramanyo muniH sa tu / unmaunaketanaM pApa kozAyAstaniketanam // 146 // sthUlabhadraspardhayehAyAti manye tapasvyasau / bhave patana rakSaNIya ityutthAya nanAma mA // 147 // vasatyai yAcitAM tena muninA citrazAlikAm / koyA samarpayAmAsa sa munistatra cAvizat // 14 // ta bhuktaSasAhAraM madhyAhe tu parIkSitam / kozApi tatra lAvaNyakoprabhUtA samAyayau // 14 // cukSobha sa punarmaka paGkajAkSaumudIcya tAm / strI tAdRgmojanaM tAdRgvikArAya na ki bhavet // 15 // smarAyA yAcamAna taM kozApyevamavocata / vayaM hi bhagavanvezyA vazyAH mo dhanadAnataH // 151 // vyAhArponmunirapyeva pramoda mRgalocane / asmAsu bhavati dravyaM kiM tailaM vAlukAkhiva // 152 // nepAlabhUpo 'pUrvasmai sAdhve ratnakambalam / datte tamAnayetyUce mA nirvedayituM munim // 153 //
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sthUlabhadrado kSAtratacaryAM / 206 tataJcacAna nepAlaM prAvRGkAle 'pi bAlavat / paGkilAyAmintAyAM ma nijatrata dUva skhalan // 154 // tatra gatvA mahIpAlAnakamvalamApya ca / sa munirvatito vartmanyAmantazci dasyavaH // 155 // zrAyAti tacamityAkhyaddamyUnAM zakunistataH / kimAyAtItyapRccaJca dasyurAD drusthitaM naram // 156 // zrAgacchabhikSureko 'sti na kacittAdRzo 'paraH / ityazaMmahu mArUDhacaurasenApateH sa tu // 157 // sAdhustatrAya saMprAptastairviSTatya nirUpitaH / kimapyarthamapazyadbhirmumuce ca malinucaiH // 15.8 // etanacaM prayAtIti vyAharacchakuniH punaH / muniM caurapatiH proce satyaM brUhi kimasti te // 158 // vegyAkRte 'sya vaMzanyAntaH cipto ratnakamvalaH / zramtotyukte munizJcaugrAjena mumuce ca maH // 160 // ma mamAgatya kozAce pradadau ratnakambalam / cicepa mA gRhasrotaHpaGke niHzaGkameva tam // 161 // zrajanpanmunirapyevamakSepyacikardame / mahAnRnyo yamau ratnakambalaH kambukaNThi kim // 162 // zraya kozAmyuvAcaiva kambalaM mUDha zocami / 14 guNamayaM vabhre patanta khaM na zocasi // 16 // tacchrutvA jAtamaveo munimtAmityavocata | vodhito'smi tvayA mAdhu meArAtmAdhu racitaH // 4 //
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 pariziSaparvaNi achamaH srgH| adhAnyatIcArabhavAnyunmUlayitamAtmanaH / yAsyAmi gurupAdAnte dharmalAbhastavAnaghe // 16 // kozApi tamuvAcai mithyA me duSkRtaM tvayi / brahmavatasthayApyevaM mayA yadami kheditaH // 166 // AzAtaneya yugmAkaM bodhahetormayA kRtA / kSantavyA mA guruvacaH zrayadhvaM yAta satvarama // 16 // icchAmauti vadana gatvA sambhUtavijayAntike / gTahauvAlocanA taukSaNamAracAra punastapaH // 16 // samAdhimanto maraNaM sAdhayitvA paredyavi / sambhUtavijayAcAryapAdAH svarga prapedire // 16 // rAjJA pradattA kozApi tuSTena rathine 'nyadA / rAjAyatteti zivAya vinA rAgeNa sA tu tam // 17 // sthUlabhadraM vinA nAnyaH pumAnko 'pautyaharnizam / sA tasya rathino 'bhyaNe varNayAmAsa varNinau // 17 // rathI gatvA gTahodyAne paryaGke ca niSadya saH / tanmanoraJjanAyeti svavijJAnamadarzayat // 172 // mAkandalumbauM bANena vivyAdha tamapauSuNA / puDhe 'nyena tamapyanyenetyAhastaM zarAkhyabhRt // 17 // vRnnaM chittvA curapreNa vANazreNimukhasthitAm / lumbauM khapANinAzthyAsaunamtasyai sa Arpayat // 174 // idAnauM mama vijJAnaM pazyetyAlapya sApi hi / vyadhatta sArSapaM rAziM tasyopari nanata ca // 17 //
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sthUlabhadravatacarcA / sUcI civA tatra rAzau puSyapatraiH pidhAya tAm / sA nanata ca no sUcyA vidyA rAzica na kSataH // 176 // tataH sa Uce tuSTo 'smi duSkaraNAmunA tava / yAcakha yanmamAyattaM dadAmi tadahaM dhruvam // 107 // sovAca kiM mayAkAri duSkaraM yena ranjitaH / idamapyadhikaM nAmmAtkimabhyAsena duSkaram // 178 // ki cAmalumbauchedo 'yaM nRttaM ceda na duSkaram / azikSitaM sthUlabhadro yaccakre tattu duSkaram // 178 // abhukta dvAdazAbdAni bhogAnyatra samaM mayA / tatraiva citrazAlAyAmasthAtmo'khaNDitavrataH // 18 // dugdha nakulasaJcArAdiva strINAM pracArataH / yoginAM duyate cetaH sthUlabhadramuniM vinA // 181 // dinamekamapi sthAtu ko 'laM strIsannidhau tathA / caturmAsauM yathAtiSThatsyUlabhadro 'kSatavrataH // 18 // pAhAraH SaDramazcitrazAlAvAso 'GganAntike / apyeka vratalopAyAnyamya lohatanorapi // 183 // vilIyante dhAtumayAH pArzva vaheriva striyAH / ma tu vajramayo manye sthUlabhadramahAmuniH // 184 // sthUlabhadraM mahAsattvaM kRtaduSkaraduSkaram / vyAvarNya yuktA muTraiva mukhe varNayitaM param // 18 5 // rathiko 'pyatha papraccha ya eva varyate tvayA / ko nAma sthalabhadro 'yaM mahAsattvaziromaNiH // 18 //
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212 pariziSTaparvaNi aSTamaH sargaH 1 sApyUce zakaTAlasya nandabhUpAlamantriNaH / tanayaH sthUlabhadro 'yaM tavAgre varNayAmi yam // 180 // tacchrutvA so'pi saMbhrAnta ityuvAca kRtAJjaliH / eSo 'smi kiGkarastasya sthUlabhadramahAmuneH // 188 // if sAtha taM jJAlA vidadhe dharmadezanAm / pratyabudhyata mahuddhimohanidrAmapAsya saH // 188 // pratibuddhaM ca ta buddhA sAsyanninamabhigraham / tacchrulA vismayotphullalocanaH so 'bravIdidam // 150 // bodhito'haM tvayA bhadre sthUlabhadraguNoktibhiH / yAsyAmi tasya panthAnaM bhavatyaivAdya darzitam // 181 // kalyANamastu te bhadre pAlaya svamabhigraham / hi guroH pArzva gatvA docAM sa dade // 182 // bhagavAnsthUlabhadro'pi tAM vratamapAlayat / dvAdazAbdapramANazca duSkAlaH samabhUttadA // 182 // dUtazca gola viSaye grAme calakanAmani / brAhmaNo 'bhUcaNau nAma tadbhAryA ca caNezvarI // 1 8 4 // aa ragi rakavacaNacaNI | jJAnino jainamunayaH paryavAtsukha gRhe // 185 // zranyadA tairdantezvaryA suto'jani / jAtaM ca tebhyaH sAdhubhyastaM namo'kArathacaNI // 186 // taM jAtadantajAtaca munibhyo 'kathayaccaNI | jJAnino sunayo'yAkhyanbhAvI rAjeSa vAlakaH // 18 //
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caannkycndrguptkdhaa| 213 rAjyAroNa matputro mA bhUnnarakabhAgiti / agharSayattasya dantAnpauDAmagaNayaMcaNau // 188 // sa munibhyastadaNyAkhyanmunayo 'pyevamUcire / bhAvyeSa vimvAntarito rAjA radanadharSaNAt // 166 // capI cANakya ityAkhyAM dadau tasyAGgajanmanaH / cANakyo 'pi zrAvako bhUtsarvavidyAdhipAragaH // 20 // zramaNopAsakatvena ma mantoSadhanaH sadA / kulaunabrAhmaNasyaikAmeva kanyAmupAyata // 2 0 1 // cANakyabhAryA vanyedyurmATadhAma jagAma mA / babhUva tatra tajJAtastadodAhamahotsavaH // 22 // tasminmahotsave tasyAH svamAro 'nyAH samAyayuH / vastrAnakArazAlinyo mahebhyapatikA hi tAH // 23 // tAcitravAhanAH sarvA' sarvA dAsaubhirAvRtAH / macchatraprakriyAH sarvAH sarvAH samyunamaulathaH // 2 0 4 // bharvA divyAgarAgiNya: sarvAstAmbUlapANayaH / sarvA api zriyo devyA vaikriyA iva mUrtayaH // 205 // yugmm|| cANakyagrahiNI tvekavarAzinizi cAhi ca / vizuddhazaddhasarikAbharapA jIrNakaJcakA / / 206 // jaurNako sambhottarIyA tAmbUnnavikalAnanA / vapurmalaikasaMjAtAGgarAgA apukuNDalA // 20 // karmaNA karkazakarA madA malinakuntalA / nAbhiH zrImadRDhAbhirbhaginaubhirahasyata // 28 // / tribhirvizeSakam //
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 parizilaparvaNi aSTamaH srgH| vivAhamilito 'nyo 'pi lokaH sarvo jahAsa tAm / mA tu jihiyato koNapraviSTodyAhamatyagAt // 206 // gatAtha cANakyagTahe viSAdamalinAnanA / sAsyAttilakayantI mAM sAJcanairazrubindubhiH // 2 1 0 // tAM tu mbAnamukhauM dRSTvA prAtaH kairaviNaumiva / taduHkhaduHkhI cANakyo 'bhidadhe madhurAkSaram // 211 // kiM mahato 'pamAnaste prativezikato 'thavA / pinavezakato yadA yadevaM tAmyasi priye // 212 // mA vAkhyAtamanauzAbhUdapamAnakadarthitA / patyuratyantanirbandhAdAkhyAti sama tathApi tat // 2 13 // cANakyo 'pi hi vijJAtahiNauduHkhakAraNaH / draviNopArjanopAyaM nirapAyamacintayat // 21 4 // pATalIputranagare nandarAjo dvijanmanAm / viziSTAM dakSiNa datte tadartha taca yAmyaham // 2 15 // iti nizcitya tatrAgAtmavizya ca nRpaukami / agre dattemvAsaneSu niSasAdAdimAsane // 2 16 // cANakyena tadAkrAntamAsanaM prathamaM sadA / nanda eva hyalaMcake tasya bhadrAsanaM hi tat // 21 // nandena ca mahAyAto nandaputrastadAvadat / brAhmaNo niSamAdeSa chAyAmAkranya bhUpateH // 21 // rAjJo dAsyaikayA proce cANakyaH sAmapUrvakam / miSaudAsminditauyasminnAsane lamaho vija // 218 //
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caannkycndrguptkthaa| 215 kamaNDalumadIyo 'tra sthAsyatItyabhidhAya saH / kamaNDalaM nyadhAttatra naumatprathamamAsanam // 220 // evaM hatauyaM daNDena caturtha japamAlayA / paJcamaM copavItenotthApyamAno rurodha maH // 221 // dAsyavocadaho dhRSTo na muJcatyAdyamAsanam / vizeSo 'ya yadanyAnyapyAsanAni ruNayasau // 222 // natkimetena dhRSTena vAtulena dvijanmanA / pAdenAhatya cANakyamityutthApayati sma mA / / 9 23 // cANakyastatkSaNAdruSTo daNDaSTa ivoragaH / pazyataH sarvalokasya pratijJAmakarodimAm // 224 // sakozamRtyaM sasuhatyucaM savalavAhanam / nandamunmUlayiSyAmi mahAvAyuriva drumam // 225 // AbhAtatAmratAmrAsyo jvalanvajhiriva krudhA / nagarAniragAnmaGgha mabhUkSepaM caNiprasaH // 226 // dhaumatAM maulimANikyaM cANakyazcAsmaratkila / yadimbAntarito 'haM hi bhaviSyAmi mahaupatiH // 227 // sa rAjyA, naraM kaMcitpazyAmautyabhramamuvi / apamAnAnnApamAnaM vismaranyabhimAninaH // 228 // caNezvaraukukSijanmA dvijanmA so 'nyadA yayau / mayUrapoSakA yatrAvAtsunandamahIpateH // 228 // mayUrapoSakagrAme tasmiMzca caNinandanaH / prAvizatkaNabhikSArtha parivrAjakaveSabhRt // 23 //
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 296 parizilaparvaNi dhyaSTamaH srgH| mayUrapoSakamahattarastha duhitastadA / abhUdApanasattvAMyAzcandrapAnAya dohadaH // 231 // tatkuTumbena kathitacANakyAya sa dohadaH / pUraNIyaH kathamasAviti pRSTo 'vadaca sa. // 232 // yadyetasyA jAtamAtra dArakaM mama dastha bhoH / sadAhaM pUrayAmyeva zazabhRtyAnadohadam // 233 // apUrNa dohade garbhanAzo 'sthA mA bhavatviti / tanmAtApitarau tasyAmamAtA vacana hi tat // 2 3 4 // cANakyo 'kArayaccAtha sacchidra haNamaNDapam / pidhAnadhAriNaM gupta tadUrdhvaM cAmucanaram // 235 // tasyAdho 'dhArayAmAsa sthAla ca payasA mRtam / UrjarAkAnizauthe ca tanduH pratyavikhyata // 226 // gurviNyAstatra saMkrAnta pUrNendu tamadarzayat / pivetyuktA ca mA pAtumArebhe vikasanmukhau // 23 // mApAdyathA yathA guptapuruSeNa tathA tathA / pyadhauyata pidhAnena tacchidraM tArNamaNDapam // 938 // pUrite dohade caivaM samaye 'sUta sA sutam / candraguptAbhidhAnena pitbhyAM mo 'bhyadhIyata // 236 // candravacandragupto 'pi vyavardhata dine dine / mayUrapoSakakulotpalinauvanaslAmakaH // 24 // suvarNopArjanadhiyA cANakyo 'pi paribhraman / gaveSayitumArebhe dhAtavAdavizAradAn // 241 //
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caannkycndrguptkthaa| dUtazca candragupto 'bhai ramamANo dine dine / vilebhe bhUpatiriva tebhyo grAmAdikaM sadA // 242 // hastaukRtya yokatya cAraroha ma bAlakAn / prAyo hi bhAvinI lakSmauriGgitairapi sUcyate // 2 43 // kramayogeNa cANakyastatraivAgAtparibhaman / candraguptaM tathAceSTaM dRSTvA cAtivimibhiye // 244 // cANakyastatparIkSArthamevamAbhASate sma tam / he rAjanmahyamapi hi kicanApi pradIyatAm // 24 // jagAda candragupto 'pi brahman grAmagavaurimAH / / yathAraci grahANa vaM maddattA. ko niSetsyati // 246 // mitvA provAca cANakyaH katha grahAmi gA imAH / gosvAmibhyo vibhemyurmArayiSyanti te hi mAm // 247 // provAca candragupto 'pi mA bhaiSaurnanu te mayA / gAvaH pradattA grAntAM vaurabhojyA vasundharA // 24 // cANakyo 'cintayaTasAvahI vijJAnavAnapi / zrataH papraccha ko umAvityarbhakAMstatsamaupagAn // 248 // DimbhakAH kathayAmAsuH parivrAjakaputrakaH / zramo mAtrodarasyo 'pi parivrAjakamAlTAtaH // 25 // cANako 'pi svayaM labdhaM taM jJAtvovAca vAlakam / ma eSo 'smi yadIyastvamehi rAjyaM dadAmi te // 25 // rAjyArthoM candragupto 'pi lagati sama tadaGgulau / cANakyo 'pi tamAdAya drAk palAyiSTa damyavat // 252 //
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziyaparvaNi akSamaH srgH| dhAtuvAdopArjitena draviNena caNiprasUH / cakre patyAdisAmagrau~ nandamucchettumudyataH // 253 // tataH marvAbhimAreNa tayA pattyAdisenayA / pATalIputranagara caturdizamaveSTayat // 254 // tadanpasAraM cANakyaziviraM nandabhUpatiH / nirgatya kuTTayAmAma sarvamAjakalolayA // 255 // sacandraguptacANakyaH samayajJaH palAyata / naMdApi racedAtmAnaM matyAtmani punaH zriyaH // 25 // candraguptaM grahItuM ca nando 'pi varamAdinaH / Adizanna mahante hi rAjAno rAjyakAziNam // 25 // jitakAzini nande ca punarnagaramauyuSi / nAgarairutsavazcakre 'nurUpaH khasvasampadAm // 258 // teSAM ca mAdinAmekaH sAdyazvena tarakhinA / adavIyasi deze 'gAJcandraguptasya gacchataH // 258 // cANakyo 'pi tamAyAntaM durAdAlokya mAdinam / pratyutpannamatizcandraguptAyaivaM samAdizat // 26 // marasa: padminISaNDamaNDitasthAsya vAriNi / AtilaulAyita kalA manonmanjezca mahirA // 26 1 // mamanja candragupto 'tha TrAgagAdhe 'pi vAriNi / dhauro vAristambhanikAM vidyAM sAdhitavAniva // 262 // khayaM tu sarasastaure cANakyaH susthirAmanaH / samAdhinATanaM kRtvA tasthau yogIva nirmamaH // 263 //
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caannkycndrguptkthaa| 218 mAtodyakoNAghAtAbhapAdapAtena vAjinA / vAyuvAjena nandAzvavAro 'tha sa samAyayau // 264 // sa papraccha ca cANakyaM bhadanta kathayAza me / kiM tvayAdya pumAnko'pi dRSTo 'bhinavayauvanaH // 26 // samAdhibhagabhaurutvAbhinayena caNiprasUH / aGgulausajJayA tasya hukurvanvAryadarzayat // 266 // candraguptAkarSaNAya sa sAdau maGgamambhami / zrAmukaM moknumArebhe calanaumiva nartakau // 26 // tamyavAdAya nistriMzaM nistriMzazvaNibhUratha / ambudevyA balaukartumiva ciccheda tacchiraH // 26 // ehi vasaihi vatseti cANakyenodite kSaNAt / saraso niryayo candraguptacandra duvodadheH // 26 // candramAropya tabAce cANakyaH samabhASata / vAmAkhya mAdine yahi tahi kiM cintitaM tvayA // 20 // candragupto 'vavaudArya mayaitacintita tadA / idameva khala zreyo jAnAtyAryo hi na tvaham // 201 // cANakyo 'cintayanjUnaM sarvadApi vazaMvadaH / nahi me vyabhicAryaSa yanturbhaTra iva dipaH // 272 // tayozca gacchatoH pRSThe yamadUta davodbhaTaH / pAyayau nandamAdyanyo vAyuvAjena vAjinA // 273 // tamApatantaM dRSTvA ca cANakyenoditaH punaH / candraguptaH maromadhye nyamasaunmaka hamavat // 24 //
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 parizilaparvaNi aThamaH sargaH / rajakaM vAritaurasthaM caNimanuruvAca ca / vacchreNiruSito rAjA naNya cenna mumUrSasi // 275 // rajako 'pyazvavAra taM dRSTvA dUrAdudAyudham / satyameveti nizcitya palAyiSTAttajIvitaH // 26 // vRhatIkSAlanairvastrakSAlane 'pi kRtazramaH / tastrANi tu nirNanumArebhe caNisUH khayam // 27 // taM ca sAdinamAyAnta pRcchantaM pUrvamAdivat / tathaiva mArayAmAsa caNiputraH kuzAyadhauH // 278 // cANakyacandraguptau tu tataH sthAnAtpracelataH / cikhide candragupto yAntAmakukSirbubhukSayA // 278 // candragupnaM bahirmakkA cANakyo grAmasammukham / cacAla bhanamAnetuM bhakaM grAma vinA na hi // 28 // grAmAjhaTTa ca niryAnta tatkAlakRtabhojanam / mandamandapadaM tundaparimAja dadarza saH // 28 // papraccha ceha vimasya pAlirlagati vA na vA / bhaTTo 'pyAkhyalagatyeva lagnA mama hi sampati // 22 // punaH papraccha cANakyo bubhuje bhaTTa kiM tvayA / sa zrAkhyatsaramadhnA kRtazAlikarambakam // 26 // cANakyo 'cintayAme bhaktArthaM bhramato mama / vilambaH syAtkathaM bhAvau candraguptastu mA vinA // 284 // ekAko khalu nandAzvavArairdurivikramaiH / kukuraiH sUkara va candragupto grahIyate // 285 //
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caannkycndrguptkthaa| 221 kumArazcandraguptazcagRhIto nandasAdibhiH / tadA manoratho bhAvI khapnarAjyamamo mama // 286 // udarAdasya bhaTTasya tadAkRSya karambakam / dadAmi tasmai tatprANa rakSaNIyA yathA tathA // 287 // iti bhaTTasya cANakyastasyodaramadArayat / madyo rasavataukAra va kUSmANDikAphalam // 288 // cANakyastatmaNaM bhaTTajaTharAt piTharAdiva / svayaM karambamAkRSya candraguptamabhojayat // 286 // sacandraguptazANakyastato bhrAmyandinAtyaye / zrAmamAda grAmamekaM kulAyamiva vikiraH // 28 0 // tadA praviSTo bhikSArtha grAme tasminparibhraman / cANakyo roravAyA yayau kasyAzcidokasi // 281 // vAlakAnAM tayA coSNA rabbAbhUpariveSitA / tatraiko bAlakaH pANiM cipAtivubhukSitaH // 282 // dagdhAGgullokaM taM bAla sTantaM syavirAvadat / na kiciTapi jAnAsi cANakya iva bAlaka // 28 // cANakyastaddacaH zrutvA pravizya ca tadokami / papraccha vRddhAM cANakyadRSTAntaH ko 'yamarbhake // 28 4 // jaratyuvAca cANakyo bahirdezamamAdhayan / zrAdau nandapuraM rundhanvigopaM prApadanpadhIH // 26 // zanaiH pArzvavvabhunAno madhya eva vipankaram / tathA vAlo 'pyayaM dagdho 'GgulauvvatyupNarabvayA // 286 //
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222 pariziSThaparvaNi aSTamaH srgH| aho striyA apyetasyA dhImattvamiti cintayan / cANakyo himavatkUTaM tato 'gAtmanivezanam // 28 // natra parvatakAkhyena nRpeNa saha saupadam / candraguptagurucakre tatsAhAyakakAmyayA // 298 // tamanyadoce cANakyo nandamunmUlya pArthivam / taTrAjyaM saMvibhajyAvAM rahauva bhAtarAviva // 286 // tataH parvatakenApi pratyapadyata tadvacaH / ma hi cANakyayukto 'bhUtsannaddha iva kesarau // 300 // cANakyazcandraguptazca sa ca parvatako bahiH / upacakramire nandadezaM mAdhayituM tataH // 31 // eka ta taiH puraM ruddhamapi bhaGgamazAki na / bhikSArthaM bhikSuveSeNa cANakyastatra cAvizat // 302 // tatra cidaNDau cANakyaH puramadhye parizraman / dadarzAnAdikAH sapta sakalA mAnadevatAH // 30 3 // cANakyo 'cintayadimAH sakalAH pAhidevatAH / nUnamAmA prabhAveNa purametana bhajyate // 3 * 4 // mAtaraH kathamutthApyA iti yAvadacintayat / cANakyaH purarodhAtaiH paurastAvadapRcchayata // 30 5 // kadA hi bhagavannetatpuramuddeSTayiyate / zrAkhyAhi jAnanti khalu prAyaH sarvaM bhavAdRzAH // 906 // candraguptaguruH smAha haho zTaNuta nAgarAH / mAtaro yAvadacaitAstAvaduddeSTanaM kutaH // 3 0 7 //
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cANakyacandraguptakathA / 223 drAgathotyATayAmAsuH paurAstanmAnamaNDalam / kiM nAma kurute nA dhUrtavaNyo vizeSataH // 3. 8 // cANakyadattasaGketo candraparvatakau tadA / palAyiSAtAM jaddaSuzcAtyantaM te tu nAgarAH // 306 // vyAvatya vArdhiveleva durdharau punareva tau / acintitau vivizatuH pure tatra paraMtapau // 31 0 // tatazca tatpuraM bhaGkhA to dAvapi mahArayo / mAdhayAmAsatunandadezaM cASAkyasArathau // 3 11 // cANakyabuddhyA sannaddhau tau ruMddhaH smAmitairvalaiH / paritaH pATalIputranagaraM guruvikramau // 312 // cauNakoza: zauNavala: hoNadhauH hauSAvikramaH / nandaH puNyakSayeNAbhUdyAvatyuNyaM hi RddhayaH // 3 13 // cANakyapArzva nando 'tha nAsAgrArUDhajIvitaH / dharmadAramayAciSTa preyaH kasya na jIvitam // 3 14 // ajJApayacca cANakyasvamekena rathena bhoH / niryAhi tatra cAtmeSTaM yathAzatyadhiropayaH // 315 // nahi te ko'pyupaTrotA rathenaikena gacchataH / mamAzvasihi mA bhaiSaudijanmeva na inyase // 316 // bhArya he kanyakAM caikAM yathAzakti vasUni ca / rathamAropya niragAnagarAdatha nandarAT // 31 // mamAyAntaM candraguptaM dRSdhA TrAganurAgabhAk / rathamyA nandadahitA devauvAnimiSAkSyabhUta // 318 //
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224 pariziSyaparvaNi aSThamaH sargaH / mukhacandramayUkhaizca kaTAkSairnandanandinau / candraguptasya sambhogasatyakAramivArpayat // 316 // nando jagAda tAM vatse bhava khairaM vayaMvarA / prAyaH kSatriyakanyAnAM zasyate hi svayavaraH // 32 // Ayubhati khasti tubhyaM rathAduttara muzca mAm / tvatpariNAyanazalyaM mama yAta tvayA saha // 321 // evamukA tu mA tasmAdrathAduttaurya satvaram / cAndraguptaM rathavaramAroDhumupacakrame // 322 // ArointyAM tadA tasyAM candraguptarathasya tu / navArakA abhajyanta yantrAkrAntekSuyaSTivat // 323 // asAvamaGgalakarau keyamAyAti madratham / rathArurucumiti tAM candragupto nyavArayat // 324 // cANakyo 'pyavadanmemAM candragupta nivAraya / zakunaM hi zubhAyedaM mA sma maMsthAsvamanyathA ||225 // zakunenAmunA vatsa dRddhimevAdhikAdhikAm / gAmI puruSayugANi nava yAvattavAnvayaH // 326 // tatazca nandamadane praviSTau candraparvatau / pArebhAte saMvibhA vipulAM nandamampadam // 327 // tabAbhUtkanyakA caikA sarvakhamiva rakSitA / nandabhUpatirAjanma tAmupAjaujivadiSam // 32 // tasyAM parvatakasyAjhadanurAgastadA tathA / yathA tAM hRdaye so 'dhAyAtavyAmiva devatAm // 328 //
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cANakyacandraguptakathA / 225 225 tAM tu parvatakAyaiva candraguptagururdadau / tadaiva pANigrahaNamaGgalaM ca pracakrame // 33 // maMcakrAma viSaM tasyAstadA parvatake 'pi hi / homAgnitApasaMbhUtatalkhedajalasaGgamAt // 331 // maMkrAntaviSavegAtastadA parvatako 'bhavat / zithilIbhUtasarvAGgazcandraguptamuvAca ca // 332 // ahaM pautaviSa va vanumayutsahe nahi / paritrAyasva he vatsa mriyate 'dya na maMzayaH // 333 // mAntrikA mAntrikA vaidyA vaidyA ityanulApinam / cANakyazcandraguptaM drAkkaNe bhUtvaivamanvazAt // 334 // vinauSadhaM hi te vyAdhiryadi yAtyeSa yAta tat / kuru maunamupekSakha svasti te stAdamuM vinA // 33 // ardharAjyaharaM mitra yo na hanyAtsa hanyate / iti mAryo 'yaM vaya cenmiyate puNyavAnasi // 3 3 6 // anuziSyaivamukSiptamRkuTIbhaGgasajjayA / cANakyo vArayAmAsa maurya dhuryo manauSiNAm // 337 // tatazca himavatkUTapArthivaH prApa paJcatAm / taJcandraguptamAyAjyadayamapyabhavattadA // 338 // evaM ca zrImahAvIramukarSazate gate / paJcapaJcAzadadhike candragupto 'bhavannRpaH // 338 // ___ candraguptamya rAjye tu ke'pi nandAnujIvinaH / akArSaH puruSAzIya pradeza viSame sthitAH // 34 //
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 pariziyaparvaNi aSThamaH sargaH / purarakSAkSama kaMcidIkSamANo 'tha pUruSam / cANakyo 'vajadekasya kolikasya niketanam // 341 // matkoTakadarovagniM kSipannAmauttadA ca saH / taM papraccha ca cANakyaH kiM karoSyatha so 'bravIt // 342 // matputropadravakarAnduSTAnmatkoTakAnamUn / mUlAdunmUlayanasmi duSTAnAM nAnyadahati // 34 3 // aho dhauvyavasAyAnyAM koliko 'yaM prakRyate / cintayanniti cANakyazcandraguptAntike yayau // 34 4 // zrAhAyya kolikaM tatra candraguptAcaNiprasaH / kArayAmAsa nagarAdhyakSa zikSAvicakSaNaH // 345 // te nandapuruSAcaurA vividha janAdibhiH / vizvAsya jatire tena cANakyastha mudhA na dhauH // 34 6 // dUtazca mauryasya guruyasmingrAme purA kila / bhikSAM na prAptastadAsAnAjuhAva kuTumbinaH // 34 // jAtakopastadA teSAM kSudrabuddhyA caNiprasUH / zrAmrANAM kuruta vRti vazInAmiti cAdizat // 348 // cANakyasya nidezena taistavAmakuTumbibhiH / vaMzauzchittvA dRtizcakre sahakAramahaurahAm // 24 // re re mayaitadAdiSTaM vaMzaunAM kriyatA vRtiH / zrAvairiti vadanmauryaguruH kopamanATayat // 350 // utyAdya kvacimaM doSamimaM teSAM kuTumbinAm / savAlavRddhaM cANakyo grAmamajvAlayadruSA // 351 //
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caannkycndrguptkthaa| 227 anyedyuzcandraguptasya kozo nAstauti cintayA / daunAraiH sthAlamApUrya cANakyo lokamabravIt // 352 // mayA mahArdIvyantu yo mAM jevyati tena hi / daunArapUritaM sthAlamidaM labhyamasau paNa: // 353 // jeSyAmi yaM punaraha tasya pArzadaho janAH / daunAramekamAdAsye grASNi rekheva vAgiyam // 3 54 // tatazca rantumArebhe janaiH saha divAnizam / candraguptaguruH kUTapAzakaistu jigAya tAn // 355 // eSo 'rthopArjanopAyaH savilambo 'lpako 'pi ca / ityapAyAntara kata paurAnAhAsta so 'khilAn // 3 5 6 // tatazca bhojayitvA tAnapaupyadaravAruNaum / pAnagoTyAM ca baMhiSThAnuJcatAlAnavauvadat // 35 // hasanaM nartana gAnamanyaca cauvaceSTitam / cANakyo 'bhinayanace 'rthArjanopAyapaNDitaH // 358 // vastre dve dhAturane me tridaNDa svarNakuNDikA / nRpatirvazavartI ca tadAdayata jhumvarom // 358 // tatazca jhumvarauvAdye kolikairvAdite mati / vyAjahAra paro mattaH karamukSipya nAgaraH // 36 // yojanasahasrayAne yAnIbhasya paTAnyaho / tAni svarNasahasreNa pratyekaM pUjayAmyaham // 66 // yugmam / prAgvadyAditamumbaryAmaparaH kazcidabravIt / tilAnAmADhake jhupte praSTe phalite bhRzam // 362 //
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 pariziyaparvaNi akSamaH srgH| tilA bhavanli yAvantastAvanti mama sadmani / kArtavarasahasrANi bhanti saGkhyA na vidyate // 363 // yugmam / / prAvadhAditajhambaryAmanyo 'vAdau nAgame / pravahanyA girinadyA vAripUreNa bhUyamA // 36 4 // bakSaNenekadivasotpanenApi gavAmaham / saMvaraM viracayyoccaiH skhalathAmi payorayam // 36 5 // yugmam / / prAgvadAditajhumvaryAmanyo 'vadadahaM khalu / jAtyanavakizorANAmekavAsarajanmanAm // 366 // samudattaH skandhake zairveSTayAmi samantataH / pATalIputranagara vRkSa lUteva tantubhiH // 36 7 // yugmam // prAgvAditajhumbaryAmUce 'nyo mama vezmani / zAlireko bhinnabhinnazAlibIjaprasUtimAn // 368 // anyo gardabhikAzAli: sa punarlanalanakaH / punaH punaH phalatyevetyetadranadayaM ca naH // 368 // yugmam // prAmbadAditaambayoM smAhAnyo mdviklH| / sahasramahyaM draviNaM vidyate mama sadmani // 370 // anRNo 'haM sugandhizca jAtyacandanacarcitaH / sadApi vazyA me bhAryA me tulyo nAparaH sukhau // 301 // yugmam / / prAgvavAditasambayoM matijJAnamahAnidhiH / caNisUrevamajJAsautsarveSAM zrImatAM zriyam // 372 // ekayojanagAmaubhapadamamitikAJcanam / tathaikatilajanilamitA: svarNasahasrakAH // 373 //
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cANakyacandraguptakathA / 226 226 pratimAsaM caikadinanavanautabhavaM tam / ekasmindivase jAtAstathA jAtyakizorakAH // 37 4 // koSThAgArANAM bharaNapramANAH zAlayo 'pi ca / taicANakyAya dadire tanmarmavibhUddhi saH // 375 // // tribhirvizeSakam // cakre samarthamarthana tena maurya caNiprasUH / dhiyAM nidhiramAtyo hi kAmadhenurmahaumujAm // 376 // datazca tasminduSkAle karAle dAdazAbdake / prAcArya: susthito nAma candraguptapure 'vasat // 377 // annadauHsthyena nirvAhAbhAvAnnijagaNaM sa tu / dezAntarAya vyasRjattatraivAsthAtvayaM punaH // 378 // vyAghuyya kSullako dvau tu tatraivAjagmatuH punaH / prAcAryazca kimAyAtAviti pRSTAvazasatAm // 376 // viyogaM gurupAdAnAM nayAvAM moddhumaushvhe| taDaH pArzva jIvitaM vA maraNaM vAvayoH zubham // 380 // prAcAryaH smAha na kRtaM yuvAbhyAM mAdhvamutra hi / agAdhe zajaladhau yuvAM mugdhau pativyathaH // 381 // ityuktvA tAvanujJAtau guruNA taba tasthataH / bhaktyA zuzrUSamANau taM tatpAdAmbhojaSaTpadau // 382 // tato darbhikSamAhAtmyAbhicyAtyanpalabdhayA / bhArayitvA gurUNAM to mucAnAvatyamoTatAm // 383 // apUryamANAhArau tau cauyamANo bubhukSayA / jJAnakAvaSaDakSINaM mantrayAmAmaturmithaH // 38 //
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 parizilaparvaNi aSTamaH sargaH / prakAzyamAnaM guruNA gautArthAnmayatAprati / azraucAvAmadRzyatvakArakaM divyamaJjanam // 38 // tatprayojyaH prayogo 'yamAvAbhyAM kucipUrtaye / pUrNakukSau ca nizcintau gurupAdAnupAkhahe // 386 // adRzyobhUya sabhya tau dvau tatraiva vAmare / bhojanAvasare candraguptamyAbhvarNamauyataH // 38 // adRzyamAnau tau kSullau candraguptasya bhAjane / bubhujAte yathAkAmaM bandhU prANaprithAviva // 38 // evaM dine dine tAbhyAM bhunAnAbhyAM mahIpatiH / janodaratvenodasthAttapasvauva jitendriyaH // 36 // kRSNapakSakSapAjAniriva hAmaH zanaiH zanaiH / candraguptanarendro 'bhUttAbhyAmAcchinnabhojanaH // 360 // nijAmanapti kasyApi tathApyakathayanna maH / nitya nRtyauDito 'pyasthAnmadavAniva vAraNaH // 3 8 1 // apRcchadekadaikAnta maurya mauryaguruH sudhIH / pratyahaM cauyamANo 'mi vatma kSayarujeva kim // 382 // mauryo 'vadanna tAvanne hAsena parivevyate / kiM tu ko'pi preta vAcchinatti mama bhojanam // 383 // taTasthitA vidanyAryA mA pUrNAhArabhojanam / na vardhamapi mujhe 'haM na jAne kiMcidapyadaH // 38 4 // cANakyo 'vocadadyApi kimevamasi mugdhadhIH / mumukSuNevAtattvajJenAtmA yakheditaciram // 38 5 /
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cANakya candraguptakathA | 231 bhavatvidAnImapi hi yuktamAkhyAtavAnasi / tava bhojanaluNTAkamAdAsye na cirAdaham // 386 // ityuktvA candraguptasya bhojanasthAnabhUtale / prAtastaratnoSTacUrNa masRNa cikkasAdapi // 380 // bhoktuM niSale ca nRpe bhoktumAgatayostayoH / padAni pratyavimvyanta macUrNe tatra bhUtale // 388 // rAjJi bhuktotthite tatra bhUtale caNinandanaH / padapaGkti tayordRSTvA cintayAmAsa cetasi // 388 // mAnuSaH ko'pi bhUnyastapAda: middhAJjanaH khalu / harate bhojanaM sthAlAdadRzyobhUya lIlayA // 4 0 0 // iti dvitauyadivase cANakyo bhojanaukasi / bhojanAvasare dhUmaM sUcibhedyamakArayat // 409 // prAgvadrAjJA sahaikatra syAle bhuJjAnayostayoH | vASpAyante sma netrANi dhUmastomena markatA // 4 0 2 // netrAcana tayoH sarvamadRzyaukArakAraNam / vASpavAribhirAkRSya DrAganauyata paGkavat // 4 0 3 // anaJjanadRzau tau tu bhuJjAnau tatra bhAjane / dRSTau narendralokena kopAdbhRkuTikAriNA // 4 0 4 // nAjanpatko'pi cANakyabhayAnyakkArakRttayo' / cANakyastu pravacanolAhaururado 'vadat // 4 0 5 // pitarAvRSirUpeNa yuvAM hi paramezvarau / kRtvA prasAdamasmAsu svasmai myAnAya gacchatam // 40 6 //
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parazilaparvaNi akSamaH srgH| tayorgatavato rAjA bhaviSAdamado 'vadat / anayorahamucchiSTabhojanenAsmi dUSitaH // 4 0 7 // cANakyaH mAha mA kArkaSitvAropaNaM guNe / zrAhArasaMvibhAgena munInAM puNyavAnasi // 4 0 8 // dhanyaH so 'pi hi yo bhidhAmanagArAya yacchati / ekasthAlAtithIbhUtamunisvaM tu kimuccase // 406 evaM ca maurya saMbodhyAcAryANAM pArzvametya ca / cANakyo 'dAdupAlambhaM cullAnyAyaM prakAzayan // 41 0 // prAcAryaH mAha ko doSaH kSullayoranayornanu / svakukSibharayaH satpuruSA yanavAdRzAH // 4 11 // cANakyo 'pi tamAcArya mithyAduSkRtapUrvakam / vanditvAbhidadhe sAdhu zikSito 'smi pramaharaH // 4 12 // pradyaprabhRti thanapAnopakaraNAdikam / bhAdhanAmupakurute nadAdeyaM bhadokasi // 4 13 // ityabhigrahamAdAya cANakyo dRDhanizcayaH / tadAdi pAlayAmAsa svagAIsyaM kRtArthayan // 4 1 41 candraguptaM tu mithyAdRkpASaNDimatabhAvitam / anuzAmitumArebhe hitastasya piteva saH // 415 // asaMyatA hyamau pApAH prakRtyA strISu lampaTAH / api sabhASituM nAstitpUjAyAM tu kA kathA // 416 // kaSAyapakSivRzeSu kRtaghneSu durAtmasa / eteSu niSphalaM dAnamUbarecambuSTivat // 17 //
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ In cANakyacandraguptakathA / 233 zrAtmAnamAzritaM cApi rAjamohataraNDavat / pAtayatsu bhavAmbhodhau tadbhakti teSu mA kRthAH // 418 // mauryo 'vAdaunmama hyArya tvaico gurusaMmitam / nete saMyamina iti pratyAyaya tathApi mAm // 416 // pure praghoSaM cANakyastatazcaivamakArayat / dharma zroSyati sarveSAmapi pASaNDinAM nRpaH // 420 // tatazcAiya tAnsarvAzuddhAntasyAdavIyasi / deze nivezayAmAsa ma vivika vivinadhIH // 421 // zuddhAntAsannadigbhAge cANakyenAgrato 'pi hi / akSepyastaca lakSA' ca loSTacUrNaM mahItale // 4 22 // topadezanArtha te cANakyena pravezitAH / jJAtvA vivikta sthAnaM tacchuddhAntAbhimukhaM yayuH // 423 // straulolAste svabhAvena nRpastraiNamasaMyatAH / gavAkSavivarairdraSTubhupacakramire tataH // 424 // te rAjapanauH pazyantamtAvadasyurdurAzayAH / na yAvadAyayau rAjA -niSedustu tadAgame // 425 // tatazca candraguptAya dharmamAkhyAya te yayuH / punarAgamamicchanto 'ntaHpurastrIdidRkSathA // 4 26 // gateSu teSu cANakyazcandraguptamabhASata / pazya stronnolatAcina vatsa pASaNDinAmiha // 42 // yAvatvadAgarma tehiM tvadantaHpuramaukSitam / gavAhavivaracitalocanairajitendriyaiH // 428 //
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 pariziSparvaNi ahamaH srgH| padapatimimAM teSAM suvyakta prativimvitAm / gavAkSavivarAdhastAhayA pratyayamubaha // 426 // sajAtapratyaye rAjJi dvitIye 'hani taguruH / dharmamAkhyAtumAhAsta naca jainamunInapi // 43 0 // niSeduste prathamato 'pyAsaneSveva mAdhavaH / khAdhyAyAvazyakenAtha nRpAgamamapAlayan // 431 // tatazca dharmamAkhyAya sAdhavo vasatiM yayuH / IryAsamitilaunatvAtpazyanto bhuvameva te // 432 // gavAcavivarAdhastAloSTacarNa samIkSya tam / cANakyazcandraguptAya tadyathAsthamadarzayat // 433 // Uce ca naite munayaH pANDivadihAyayuH / tatyAdapratibimbAni na dRzyante kuto 'nyathA // 434 // utpannapratyayaH sAdhUna gurUnmene 'tha pArthivaH / pASaNDiSu virako bhUdviSayeSviva yogavit // 435 // evaM cAnekazaH mavidhAnaH prathitadhauguNaH / cANAkyazcintayAmAsa mauryauvallimaNDapaH // 436 // mAdhayAmi viSAhAraM candraguptaM zanaiH zanaiH / rasAyanaM yathAsya myAgaradaH prabhavenna ca // 43 0 // mauryo 'tha mauryaguruNA gumaNeva mahAdhiyA / prabhojyata viSAhAraM dinaM pratyAdhikAdhikam // 4 38 // anyedhuzcandraguptena saha bhoktaM pracakrame / rAgotkaTatayA rAjau durdharA nAma gurviNa // 438 //
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bindusaarjnmraajy| 235 dRSTvA viSAnnaM bhunAnAM tAM garbhApAyazaGkayA / vyAharatkiM kRtamiti drAk cANakyo 'bhyadhAvata // 40 // viSAnnAkhAmAtreNA rAjau mA prApa paJcatAm / dhyau caNiprasUrmA sma garbho 'pyasthAH pralauyatAm // 3 49 // iti tasyA vipannAyAstadodaramadArayat / tasmAdarbhamAcakarSa munA zanipuTAdiva // 442 // viSavinduzca saMkrAntastasya bAlasya mUrdhani / tatazca gurubhirbindusAra ityabhyadhAthi maH // 4 4 3 // vindumAre prapedAne kyo manmathavallabham / samAdhimaraNaM prApya candragupto divaM yayau // 444 // cANakyo 'tha nyadhAdrAjye bindusAraM sumAradhIH / sacivAyattamiddhizca tadAjJAhababhUva maH // 445 // datazca mauryamAjJApya pUrva hi caNisUnunA / savandharnAma dAkSiNyAsacivaH kArito 'bhavat // 4 4 6 // khAtantryamantritAlimucANakye matsarau sa tu / taducchedAya rahami vindusAramado 'vadat // 4 4 // nAhaM pramANabhUto 'smi yadyapauza tathApi te / pariNAmahita vani kulaunAnAM kramo hyayam // 4 4 8 // vizvAmaghAtakasyAsya mA cANakyasya vizvamauH / eSa vanmAturudaraM durAtmA khalvadArayat // 448 // papraccha dhAtraurAhaya vindumArastadaiva tat / tathaiva tAbhirapyukne cANakyAya cukopa ca // 45 //
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSyarvaNi aSThamaH sargaH / rAjAnaM kupitaM jJAtvA cANakyo 'cintayatvayam / subandhunA tannena rAjA. mayyanyathAkRtaH // 451 // ayaM hi mAgamAtyatve kArito 'bhanmayaiva hi / tanne pratyupakArAya yuktamasya kulocitam // 452 // nadatyAsannammRtyorme paryAptaM rAjyacintayA / kRte praticikaubuddhiM prayocye 'haM tathApi hi 54 53 // maddhaupizAcikAyastaH mo 'pi mA rAjyamazrutAm / iti tasyApakAreNa kariSye samayocitam // 454 // maMyojya yogamantrAdyairvaragandhAsamudke / likhitAkSarabhUrjana saha so 'kSipadugdhauH // 455 // samuda jatanAlipya peTAyAM sa sudhauryadhAt / tAlayAmAsa tAM peTA tAlakAnAM zatena ca // 456 // gehAntaryasya tAM gehasarvakhamiva peTikAm / dInAnAthAdipAvebhyazcANakyo nyadadAddhanam // 45 // tatazca nagarAmanakarauSasthalamUrdhani / niSadyAnazanaM cakre cANakyo nirjarodyataH // 458 // yathAvipannajananauvRttAntaM dhAtrikAmukhAt vijJAya bindusAro 'nuzayAnastatra cAyayau // 458 // uvAca AmayitvA ca cANakyaM candraguptasUH / punarvataya me rAjyaM tavAdezakadasyaham // 46 // mauryAcAryo 'bhyadhAdrAjakRta prArthanayAnayA / zarIre 'pi nirauho 'smi sAmprataM kiM tvayA mama // 461 //
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinduvaarraajy| 230 acalantaM pratijJAyA maryAdAyA davArNavam / candraguptaguruM jJAtvA vindumAro yayau graham // 4 62 cukopa gatamAco 'pi bindumAraH suvandhave / suvandhurapi bhautAta daboce kampamuddahan // 4 63 // deva sambagavijJAya cANakyo dUSito mayA / gatvA ta kSamayAmyadya yAvattAvatpramauda me // 46 4 // iti gatvA suvandhastaM kSamayAmAsa mAyayA / acintayacca mA bhayo 'pyamau brajata pattane // 465 // amunA kuvikanyena sa rAjAnaM vyajijJapat / cANakyaM pUjayiSyAmi tasyApakRtikAryaham // 46 6 // anujJAtastato rAjJA subandhuzcaNijanmanaH / pUjAmanazanasthamya vidhAtamupacakrane // 46 2 // pUjAM subandhurApAtavandharAM viracayya ca / dhUpAGgAraM karoSAntazcikSepAnyairantakSitaH // 468 // dhUpAGgAreNAnilAsphAlitena prodyagvAle drAkaroSasthale tu / dArupAyo da mAno 'pyakampo mauryAcAryo devyattatra mRtvA // 46 // ityAcAryazrI hemacandraviracite pariziSTaparvaNi svavirAvannIcarite mahAkAvye kaTAnamaraNa-svallabhadradIkSAnatacaryA-manbhUtavijayavargagamana-cANakAcandraguptakathA-bindumArajanmarAjyavarNano nAmASTamaH margaH /
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| cANakyagrahamanyedhubindusArAtsubandhunA / vastuM yayAce saMbhAvyacANakyadravyalipsunA // 1 // rAjJAdiSTaH praviSTazca subandhustatra vegmani / tAM peTAM tAlakazatAbaddhadArAM dadarza ca // 2 // acintayaca cANakyasarvasvamiha vidyate / nAnyathA tAlakazatenedRzau sthAniyantraNA // 3 // peTAyAstAnyabhajyanta tAlakAni subandhunA / kArAgrahasamAvaSTabandhAH pAdAndukA duva // 4 // madhye dRSTvA samuhaM taM cintayAmAsa cetasi / niyataM ranakozo 'yaM yasya rakSayamaudRzau // 5 // tamapi sphoTayAmAsa samujhaM nAlikeravat / lokottaramahAgandhAnamathe gandhAndadarza ca // 6 // gandhAsugandhInAjamro gandhalubdho dvirephavat / mUrdhAnaM dhUnayanbuccaiH subandhurjAtavismayaH // 7 // sanAthamacarairbhUrjamatha tatra dadarza ca / sthA vyabIjakamiti vAcayAmAsa ca khayam // 8 // gandhAnAghrAya ya imAnna tiSThenmunicaryayA / antakasya sa tatkAlamatithitvaM gamiSyati // 8 // vAcayitvAkSarANyetAnyatauva viSamAda saH / cANakyasya prayogo 'ya na sudheti sanizcayaH // 10 //
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bindusAraazokanaukuNAlakathA / 239 tathApi bhUrjaprokArthapratyayArtha sabandhunA / gandhAnAghrApya tAko'pi divyAhAramabhojyata // 11 // TrAgmRte puruSe tatra suvandhurmunisannibhaH / babhUva viSayAkhAdamanicchanmanasApi hi // 12 // zrabhavya ityavirato naTito jauvitaashyaa| suvandhurvaddhirahito vijahAra vasundharAm // 13 // tanujanmA tvazokovindusArasya cAbhavat / vindumAre vipedAne mo 'bhUdavanizAsanaH // 14 // kuNAlo nAma tanubhRrazokasyApyajAyata / kumArabhuko rAjAdAttasmAyujjayinauM purom // 15 // unjayinyAM sthito rAjaniyukailidhArakaiH / rakSyamANo jIvitavatso 'bhratsAgrASTahAyanaH // 16 // rAje ca tAvadayasaM tamAkhyanvAladhArakAH / dadhyAvadhyayanA) 'yamiti rAjApi harSabhAk // 17 // tato rAjA kumArAyAlikhanlekhe svayaM vidam / prAkRtaM sukhabodhAya yatkumAro adhauyau // 18 // mapatnau jananau natra kuNAlasya niSeduSau / rAjaH pArthAdupAdAya taM tu lekhamavAcayat // 16 // matsutasyaiva rAjyaM tAtkuNAlanya ta neti mA / anyacitte narapatAvakarolkuTamaudRzam // 20 // niSThIvanAdraukatayA netrAJjanazalAkayA / prAkRSya kanjana netrAdakAre vindukaM dadau // 21 //
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 pariziSThaparvaNi navamaH srgH| azoko 'pi pramAdena nAnuvAcitameva hi / taM lekhaM mudrayAmAmojayinyAM prAhiNodatha // 22 // naM lekhaM piDhanAmAkaM mudrAlaMkRtamastakam / pANibhyAmAdade dAbhyAM kumAro mUrdhni ca nyadhAt // 23 // taM lekhaM vAcayAmAsa kumAro lekhakAdatha / vAcayitvA ca vRNIko viSalo lekhako 'yyabhUt // 24 // tasminnudazrunayane lekhAthai vanumakSame / tatazca tatkarAllekhaM kumAraH khayamAdade // 25 // darzanotmakSaNavarNAnapi vAcayita kSamaH / vAcayAmAsa taM lekhamazokatanayaH khayam // 26 // aMdhauyau iti prekSyAcarANyannayinIpatiH / dadhyau mauryAnvaye ko'pi gurvAjJAlAiko nahi // 27 // losyAmi rAjJo yadyAjJAmahamevAgrataH sthitaH / tadA matta evAdhvAnyeSAmapi bhaviSyati // 28 // tataca sAhasanidhiauryavaMzAbdhicandramAH / anani ma svayamapi nece taptazalAkayA // 16 // vijJAya tamazokaumahAsAhasakArakam / dhikaTalekhako ismoti ninindAtmAnamuccakaiH // 30 // acintayaca durdaivAdhiSThito 'haM hatAzayaH / kumAro yadabhudevaM pramAdalikhitena me // 31 // rAjyaM vA maNDalitvaM vA vamo nAdyAyamaIti / mayi yasyedRdhI bhanirdhikasyedRzamAgatam // 32 //
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 241 sampatijanmarAjyaprApti / yauvarAjyamamau bhuklA bhaviSyati nRpo 'pyasau / manorathena paryAptamamunA sAmprataM mama // 33 // kuNAlAyetyazokaurdadau grAmaM maharddikam / tatsApAnakumArAya dadAvubjayinauM punaH // 34 // kupAlasya tu taM grAma bhuJjAnasya paredyavi / abhUccharachiyAM patnyAM sUnuH maMpUrNalakSaNaH // 35 // vardhApikAbhyo dAmobhyaH kumAraH pAritoSikam / dattvA mahotsavaM cakre putrajanmanivandhanam // 36 // mAtarmanoratha lacyA vRthaivAdya karomyaham / ityAgAtyATalIputraM kuNAlo rAjyalipmayA // 37 // tato gautavinodena khecchayA sa pure bhraman / preyAnvabhUva lokasya gAndharvaNatitamburuH // 38 // pATalIputranagare yatra yatra jagau sa tu / / tatra tatra yayuH paurA gautAkRSTAH kuraGgavat // 38 // gAndharvaNAdbhutaM zrutvA tamandha iti pArthivaH / pAhUya javanauguptaM kRtvA gAtuM samAdizat // 40 // yathAsthAnaM mandramadhyatAraiH SaDjAdibhiH kharaiH / padyapravandhamaudRkSaM jagau rAgaM sa poSayan // 11 // prapautrazcandraguptasya vindusArasya naptakaH / eSo 'zokazriyaH sUnurandho mArgati kAkiNIm // 42 // padyapravandhamandhena gauyamAnaM mahIpatiH / zrutvA papraccha ko nAma bamasyAkhyAhi gAyana // 43 // 16
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 pariziTaparvaNi navamaH srgH| sa uvAca tavaivAsmi kuNAlo nAma nandanaH / badAjJAlekhamaucitvA yo 'ndhaH svayamajAyata // 44 // tato javanikA vegAdapamArya narezvaraH / dRSTvopalakSya khaM sUnumudazruH pariSabaje // 45 // Uce ca rAjA tuSTo 'smi vatsa tabhya dadAmi kim / vyajijJapatkumAro 'pi yAce 'haM deva kAkiNIm // 46. kimetadyAcitamiti rAjJi bruvati mantriNaH / acire rAjaputrANAM kAkiNau rAjyamucyate // 47 // rAjA povAca he vatsa ki rAjyena kariSyasi / tatte syAdanyasAdeva devApahatacakSuSaH // 48 // vyajijJapatkumAro 'pi tAta jAto 'sti me sutaH / pautreNa vardhase dilyA rAjye 'sminmo 'bhiSicyatAm // 46 papracchAzokarAjo 'pi kadotyede sutastava / sampatyevetyakathayatkuNAlo 'pi kRtAJjaliH // 50 // tadaiva'tamazokauH samAnAyayadarbhakam / nAmApi sampratiriti tasyAkRta kRtotsavaH // 51 // amoghavAgazokaustaM dazAhAdanantaram / sammati stanyapamapi nije rAjye nyavauvizat // 52 // vRddhimAsAdayAmAsa vayamA vikrameNa ca / zriyA ca sampratiracacAjanma paramAItaH // 53 // krameNa sAdhayAmAsa bharatArdhaM sadakSiNam / pracaNDazAsanazcAtyAkazAsanasannibhaH // 54 //
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 243 sthUlabhadrapUrvagrahaNaM / itazca tasminduSkAle karAle kAlarAtrivat / nirvAhAtheM sAdhumavastIraM nauranidheryayau // 55 // aguNyamAna tu sadA sAdhanAM vismRtaM zrutam / ananyasanato nadhyatyadhau dhaumatAmapi // 56 // saddho 'tha pATalIputre duSkAlAnte 'khilo 'milat / yadanAdhyayanoddezAdyAsaudyasya tadAdade // 5 // tatazcaikAdazAGgAni zrIsaddho 'melayattadA / dRSTivAdanimittaM ca tasyau kiMcidvicintayan // 18 // nepAladezamArgasyaM bhaTravAhaM ca pUrviNam / jAtvA mahaH samAkSAtuM tataH preSonmunidayam // 56 // gatvA navA munau tau tamityUcAte kRtAJjalI / samAdizati vaH manastatrAgamanahetave // 6 // mo 'pyuvAca mahApANaM dhyAnamArabdhamasti yat / mAdhyaM dvAdazabhirva dhairnAgamiSyAmyahaM tataH // 61 // mahAprANe hi niSpanne kArya kasmiMzcidAgate / marvapUrvANi guNyante sUtrArthAbhyAM muhUrtataH // 62 // tavacasto munau gatvA saGghasyAzaMsatAmatha / maho 'pyaparamAhayAdidezati munidayam // 63 // gatvA vAcyaH ma prAcAryo yaH zrImatasya zAsanam / na karoti bhavettamya daNDaH ka iti sa naH // 64 // macAyaH ma kartavya iti vakri yadA ma tu / tarhi taddaNDayogyo 'mautyAcAryo vAcya uccakaiH // 65 //
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 pariziSThaparvaNi navamaH sargaH / tAbhyAM gatvA tathaivoka prAcAryo 'pyevamUcivAn / maivaM karotu bhagavAnsaddhaH kiM tu karotvadaH // 66 // mayi prasAdaM kurvANa: zrImataH prahiNotviha / zivyAnmedhAvinastebhyaH sapta dAsyAmi vAcanAH // 6 // tatraikAM vAcanAM dAsye bhikSAcaryAta bhAgataH / tisRSu kAlavelAsu tisro 'nyA vAcanAstathA // 6 // mAyApratikramaNe jAte tisro 'parAH punaH / setsyatyevaM sahakArya matkAryasyAvibAdhayA // 66 // tAbhyAmetya tathAkhyAte zrIsako 'pi pramAdabhAk / prAhiNotsthUlabhadrAdimAdhupaJcazatauM tataH // 70 // tAnsUriciyAmAma te 'pyanyA vAcanA iti / udbhajyeyurnijaM sthAna sthalabhadrasvavAsthita // 21 // zrIbhadravAhupAdAnte sthUlabhadro mahAmatiH / pUrvANamaSTakaM varSerapAThIdaSTabhirmazam // 72 // kimunamastadityuktaH sUriNA so 'bravaudidam / nodbhajye bhagavankiM tu mamAlpA eva vAcanAH // 73 // sUrirUce mama dhyAnaM pUrNaprAyamidaM tataH / tadante vAcanAstubhyaM pradAsyAmi tvadicchayA 17 // sthUlabhadrastataH proce 'dhItazeSa ca me kiyat / saGkhyAM gurustayorAkhyahindUdadhyupamAnataH // 75 // pUrNa dhyAne mahAprANe sthUlabhaTro mahAmuniH / dvivasvanAni pUrvANi daza yAvatsamApayat // 76 //
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhadravAhavargagamanaM / 245 245 vihArakamayogeNa pATalIputrapattanam / zrIbhadravAhurAgatya vAhyodyAnamazizriyat // 7 // yajJAdayo 'pi vijJAya tinyo 'trAntare tu tAH / bhaginyaH sthalabhadramya vandanAya samAyayu // 78 // vanditvA gurumUcustAH sthUlabhadraH kva nu prabho / laghudevakule 'stauha tAsAmiti zazaMsa saH // 78 // tatastamabhi celustAH samAyAntaurvilokya maH / prAzcaryadarzanakRte siMharUpa vinirmabhe // 8 // dRSdA siMha tu bhautAstAH sUrimetya vyajijJapan / jyeSThAya jagrase mihastatra bho 'dyApi tiSThati // 1 // jAtvopayogAdAcAryo 'pyAdidezati gacchata / vandadhvaM tatra vaH so 'sti jyeSThAryo na tu kesarI // 2 // tato 'yustAH punastatra kharUpasyaM nirUNya ca / vavandire sthUlabhadra jyeSThA cAkhyannijAM kathAm // 8 // auyakaH mamamammAbhidaukSAmAdatta kiM tvamau / cudhAvAnsarvadA katu nekabhanamapi kSamaH // 4 // mayoktaH paryuSaNAyAM pratyAkhyAhyadyapauruSaum / sa pratyAkhyAtavAnuko mayA pUrNa 'vadhau punaH // 8 // tvaM pratyAkhyAhi pUrvAdha parvadamatidurlabham / dayAnkAlaH sukha caityaparipAcyApi yAsyati // 86 // pratyapAdi tathaivAmI mamaye 'bhihitaH punaH / tichedAnImastvapArdhamityakArSIttathaiva maH // 8 //
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ , 246 pariziyaparvaNi navamaH srgH|| pratyAsanAdhunA rAtriH sukhaM saptastha yAsyati / tatpratyAkhyAyabhanArthamityunaH mo 'karottathA // 8 // tato nizIthe saMprApne smarandevagurUnau / kSutyauDayA prasaranyA vipadya tridivaM yayau // 8 // kRSighAto bhayAkArItyuttAmyantau tatastvaham / puraH zramaNasavasya prAyazcittAya DhaukitA // 6 // so 'pyAkhyAdhAyauda bhavatyA zuddhabhAvayA / prAyazcittaM tato neha kartavyaM kiMcidasti te // 61 // tato 'hamityavocaM ca mAjJAdAkhyAti cenjinaH / tato hadayasaMvittirjAyate mama nAnyathA // 62 // avArthe sakalaH mahaH kAyotsargamadAdatha / etya zAsanadevyoktaM brUta kArya karomi kim // 63 // saho 'pyevamabhASiSTa jinapArzvamimAM naya / sAkhyanirvighnagatyartha kAyotsargaNa tiSThata // 6 // maI tatpratipedAne mAM sAneSaunjinAntike / tataH saumandharakhAmI bhagavAvandito mayA // 65 // bharatAdAgatAryathaM niSetyavadajjinaH / tato 'ha chinnasandehA devyAnautA nijAzrayam // 66 // zrIsaGghAyopadA preSaunmanmukhena prasAdabhAk / zrImAnsaumandharakhAmau catvAryadhyayanAni ca ne 7 // bhAvanA va vimuktizca ratikalyamathAparama / tathA vicitracaryA ca tAni caitAni nAmataH // 8 //
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhadrabAhukhargagamanaM / 247 apyekayA vAcanayA mayA tAni tAni ca / ugautAni ca mahAya tattathAkhyAnapUrvakam // 6 // AcArAgasya cale he Adyamadhyayanadvayam / dazavaikAlikasyAnyadatha maGghana yojitam // 100 // ityAkhyAya sthUlabhadrAnujJAtA nijamAzrayam / tA yayuH sthUlabhadro 'pi vAcanArthamagAhurum // 10 1 // na dadau vAcanAM tasyAyogyo 'sautyAdizaguruH / dauvAdinAtpramRtyeSo 'pyaparAdhAnyacintayat // 10 // cintayitvA ca nahyAgaH sArAmauti jagAda ca / chatvA na manyase zAntaM pApamityavada guruH // 1 0 3 // sthUlabhadrastataH smRtvA papAta gurupAdayoH / na kariSyAmi bhUyo 'daH kSamyatAmiti cAbravIt // 10 4 // na kariSyasi bhUyaslamakAryadida punaH / na dAsye vAcanAM tenetyAcAryAstamanUcire // 10 5 // . sthUlabhadrastataH sarvasaddhenAmAnayagurum / mahatAM kupitAnAM hi mahAnto 'laM pramAdane // 10 6 // sUriH mada vabhASe 'tha vicakre 'sau yathAdhunA / tathAnye vikariSyanti mandasattvA ataH param // 10 // avaziSTAni pUrvANi mantu matpArzva eva tat / asyAstu doSadaNDo 'yamanyazikSAkRte 'pi hi // 108 // ma mahenAgrahAduno vivedetyupayogataH / na mattaH zeSapUrvANamucchedo bhAvyatastu maH // 16 //
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parizilaparvaNi navamaH srgH| anyasya zeSapUrvANi pradeyAni layA nahi / ityabhigrAhya bhagavAnsthUlabhadramavAcayat // 110 // sarvapUrvadharo 'thAmautsthUlabhadro mahAmuniH / nyavezi cAcAryapade zrImatA bhadrabAhunA // 111 // vauramokSArSazate saptatya gate mati / bhadravAhurapi khAmI yayau svarga samAdhinA // 112 // tataH prabodhaM janayanjanAnAM naulotyalAnAmiva zautaraMbhiH / sarvazrutaskandhanidhAnakozaH zrIsthalabhadro vyaharatpRthivyAm // 113 // ityAcAryazrIhemacandraviracite pariziSTaparvaNi sthavirAvalIcarite mahAkAvye bindusAra-azokazrIkuNAlakathA-sampatijanmarAjyaprAptisthalabhadrapUrvagrahaNa-zrIbhadrabAhavargagamanavarNano nAma navamaH srgH|
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH sargaH / zrAcAryaH syUlabhadro 'pi zrAvastyAmanyadA yayau / vAhyodyAne ca samavAsA|dRSibhirAvRtaH // 1 // sarvo 'pi lokaH zrAvastIvAstavyasta vivandiSuH / harSasaMvarmitotsAhastabodyAne samAyayau // 2 // bhagavAnthannabhadro 'pi jagadraMkarastadA / vitatAna sudhAsAramadhurAM dharmadezanAm // 3 // sthUlabhadraH sva sahadaM zrAvastIvAsinaM nijam / dhanadevamanAyAtaM vijJAyaivamacintayat // 4 // ma me priyasuhabUnamiha nAsti kuto 'nyathA / pUrlokaH sakalo pyAgAna punaH snehalo 'pi saH // 5 // gato dezAntaraM vA syAd glAno vA sthAditi svayam / gacchAmi tahamapi mo 'nugrAhyo vizeSata: // 6 // iti nizcitya bhagavAnsyUlabhaTrastato vanAt / vandArubhirabhimukhaizcaryamAnapadAmbujaH // 7 // sapramodaM purastrau bhiY=yamAnatapoguNaH / bhaktAnAM zrImatAM chatraimaNDapAdha va sthitaH // 8 // zrAttantapadmAbhavivalatkandharAnanaH / agresaraiH zrAddhajanaiH prekSyamANamukhAmbujaH // 8 // nagaraumadhyacaityAni vandamAnaH pade pade / jagAma pUrvasahado dhanadevamya madmani // 10 // caturbhiH kantApakam //
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 pariziSTayarvaNi dazamaH srgH| tacAvizaca bhagavAnkalpazAkhIva jaGgamaH / dadRze ca dhanezvaryA dhanadevagTahasyayA // 11 // samutthAyAsanAtsadyo dhanezvaryanavadyadhIH / sthUlabhadramavandiSTa bhUtalanyastamastakA // 12 // tataH mA sthUlabhadrAyAdApayanmahadAsanam / satAM bhaktyanusAreNa gurau hi pratipattayaH // 13 // bhagavAnapyalaMcake pratilikhya tadAmanam / tAM dharmakSaNanirvAhodantenAnvagrahaudatha // 14 // patipravAsavidhurAM papraccha ca dhanezvarIm / bhAvasAre patiH kiM te dhanadevo na dRzyate // 15 // dhanezvaryapyado 'bAdautyatirhi bhagavanmama / vyayate sma dhanaM sarvaM yamuhe 'bhUhiH sthitam // 16 // so 'rthahInaH pure 'bAbhUlaghureva taNAdapi / arthAH sarvaca pUjyante na garaurANi dehinAm // 17 // na cApatpUrvapuruSanidhaunanveSayannapi / nirbhAgyasthAntikasyApi zrIhi daupAntarasthitA // 18 // sa vaNigavyavahAreNa draviNopArjanecchayA / gato dezAntaraM ko hi videzo vyavasAyinAm // 18 // jJAlA zrutavalenAtha nidhisthAnaM tadokasi / zrAkhyAtaM cintayAmAsa tasyai sUriH kRpAnidhiH // 20 // dharmopadezavyAjena bhagavAnhastasajJayA / adhaHsthitanidhiM stammaM munistasyai pradarzayan // 21 //
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghndevkdhaa| vyAhArSoMdayi saMsArasvarUpa pazya kIdRzam / gTahamaudRktava bharturvANijyaM tacca tAdRzam // 22 // yugmam / / evamAkhyAya bhagavAndhanezvaryA muhurmuDaH / yayau vihartumanyatrAhataM dharma prabhAvayan // 23 // dhanadevastato lAbhodayakarmavivarjitaH / yAdRggatastAdRgAgAttaireva vasanairapi // 24 // sthUlabhadrAgamodantaM tasya cAkhyaddhanezvarau / maharSa so 'pi papraccha kimUce bhagavAniti // 25 // sApyAkhyatsyUlabhadreNa vihitA dharmadezanA / asya stambhasyAbhimukhahastAbhinayapUrvakam // 26 // dhanadevo 'pyado dadhyau tasya jJAnAmbuvAridheH / nahyabhiprAyarahitA ceSTA bhavati jAtacit // 20 // stambhamuddizya hastAbhinayo yadvidadhe muhuH / tanUnamasya stambhasyAdhastAtsabhAvyate nidhiH // 28 // dati buddhyA dhanadeva: stambhamUlamacaukhanat / tatra cAvirabhUTravya tatpuNyamiva puSkalam // 26 // dhanadevo 'bhavattena dhanena dhanadopamaH / sbalabhadrapramAdo 'yamiti ca vyammarannahi // 30 // syUlabhaTramya vandyamya vayasyasyopakAriNaH / vandanAyAnyadA mo 'gAtpATalIputrapattanam // 31 // tatazca vamato gatvA mbunnabhadra mahAmunim / vavande maparIvAraM dhanadevaH pramodabhAk // 32 //
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252 pariziyaparvaNi dazamaH srgH| ace ca sthUlabhadraSi dhanadevaH kRtAJjaliH / batprabhAdena dAridryasamudraM taurNavAnaham // 33 // nAnRNastvA prasAdasya bhavAmi bhagavana ham / tvaM gurustvaM ca me khAmau tadAdiza karomi kim // 34 // bhUyAsvamAIta iti myUlabhaTreNa jalpite / zromityuktvA dhanadevaH svasthAnamagamatpunaH // 35 // ___ khAminA sthUlabhadreNa zithyau dAvapi daukSitau / AryamahAgirizcAryasuhastau cAbhidhAnataH // 36 // to hi yazAryathA bAlyAdapi mAceva pAlitau / ityAryopapadI jAtI mahAgirisuhastinau // 3 // khaDgadhAreva nauvaM tAvatIcAravivarjitam / paroSahebhyo nirbhIko pAlayAmAmaturbatam // 38 // tau sthUlabhadrapAdAjasevAmadhukarAvubhau / sAGgAni daza pUrvANi mahAprajJAvadhIyatuH // 36 // zAntau dAnto labdhimantAvadhItAvAyumantau vAgminau dRSTabhanI / AcAryatve nyasya tau sthalabhadraH kAlaM kRtvA devabhUyaM prapede // 4 // ityAcAryazrIhemacandraviracite pariziSTaparvaNi sthavirAvalIcarite mahAkAvye AryamahAgiriAryasuhastidIkSA-sthalabhadrakhargagamanakIrtano nAma dazamaH sargaH //
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH sargaH / bhavikAnanugrahantau kurvANo dharmadezanAm / mahauM viharataH smAryo mahAgirisuhastinau // 1 // kAlakrameNa bhagavAJjagahandhurmahAgiriH / ziSyAnniSpAdayAmAsa vAcanAbhiranekazaH // 2 // mahAgirirnija gacchamanyadAdAtsuhastine / vihA~ jinakanpena beko 'bhUnmanamA svayam // 3 // vyacchedAnjinakalpasya gacchanizrAsthito 'pi hi / jinakanyAIyA vRttyA vijahAra mahAgiriH // 4 // te dharmadezanAvAri varSanto vAridA dUva / viharanto 'nyadAjagmuH pATalIputrapattanam // 5 // vasubhatiriti zreSThau tatra cAryasuhastinA / saMbodhitaH zrAvako 'bhUjjIvAjauvAditattva vit // 6 // sahastyAkhyAtadharmAnuvAdena svajanAnapi / prabodhayitumArebhe vasubhUtirdivAnizam // 7 // prabodhyamAnA api te mAdaraM vasubhUtinA / / nAvuthanta vinA dharmAcAryamityanpamedhamaH // 8 // vasubhUtigurorAkhyadbhagavansvajanA mayA / na pAritA bodhayita tAnbodhayitumarhasi // 6 // iti tatpratibodhAya suhastau tahaM yayau / sadhAtaraGgiNoprAyAM prArebhe dharmadezanAm // 10 //
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 pariziSThaparvaNi ekAdazaH srgH| prAvizattatra bhikSArthaM tadA cAryamahAgiriH / tamandhudasthAdAcAryaH suhastau vandate sma ca // 19 // zreSThyapyuvAca yubhAkamapi ko'pyasti kiM guruH / yumAbhirvandyate vizvavandhairyadayamAgataH // 12 // suhastI samAi bho zreSThinnAmaite guravaH khala / tyAgAIbhanayAnAdibhikSAmAdadate sadA // 13 // IdRgbhikSAzanA hyete 'parathA syurupoSitAH / sugTahItaM ca nAmaiSAM vandhaM pAdarajo 'pi hi // 14 // evaM mahAgiriM stutvA pratiboyAkhilAMzca tAn / punareva nijaM sthAnaM suhastI bhagavAnyayau // 15 // zreSThyapi khajanAnUce dRDhabhanirvizeSataH / IdRzaM pazyatha muni yadA bhikSArthamAgatam // 16 // tyajyamAnaM darzayitvA bhanapAnAdikaM tadA / tasmai deyaM tadAdattaM taddhi vaH syAnmahAphalam // 17 // yugmam // khajanarvasubhUtestu pratyapadyata tavacaH / bhikSArthaM ca dvitIye hi temvevAgAnmahAgiriH // 16 // mahAgiriM samAyAntaM dRSTvA te zreSThibandhavaH / tathaivArebhire ka tasmai nadAtumicchavaH // 16 // upayogena vijJAya tadazaddhaM mahAgiriH / aMtAdAyaiva vasatiM gatvA coce suhastinam // 20 // tvayA hyo 'vinayaM kRtvAneSaNA mahatI kRtA / te hi tvadapadezena bhikSAM mahyamasajjayan // 21 //
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sampatirAjacaritraM / 255 naivaM bhUyaH kariSye 'hamiti janpansuhastyapi / kSamayAmAsa pAdAgre luThanAryamahAgirim // 22 // datazca sampratinRpo yayAvujjayinauM purom / kadApi kvApi niSThanti svabhUmau hi mahIbhujaH // 23 // jauvantakhAmipratimArathayAtrA niraucitam / pAyAtAvanyadAvannyAM mahAgirisuhastinau // 24 // pRthakpRthagvasatyAM tau tasthataH saparicchadau / tayoratimahAgacchastato naikatrasaGgamaH // 25 // niryayau cotsavenAtha jIvantasvAmino rathaH / manomayUrajaladaH paurANAM bhaktizAlinAm // 26 // tAbhyAmAcAryavaryAbhyAM zrImaddhenAkhilena ca / anvauyamAnaH sa rathaH puryA paryATadaskhalan // 10 // gate rAjakuladvAraM rathe 'tha pRthivIpatiH / vAtAyanasthito dUrAddadarzAryasuhastinam // 28 // dadhyau caivaM munIndro 'yaM manmanAkumudoDupaH / kApi dRSTa davAbhAti na smarAmi tu kiM hyadaH // 28 // evaM vimarza kurvANo mUrchito nyapatannRpaH / zrAH kimetaditi vadandadhAve ca paricchadaH // 30 // vyajanairvojyamAnazca micyamAnazca candanaiH / jAtimmaraNamAmAdyodasthAdavanizAmanaH // 31 // ma prAgjanmaguruM jJAtvA jAtismRtyA suhamtinam / tadaiva vanditumagADismatAnyaprayojanaH // 32 //
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 parizilaparvaNi ekAdaza' sargaH / paJcAGgaspaSTabhUpIThaH sa natvAryasuhastinam / papraccha jinadharmasya bhagavankIdRza phalam // 33 // suhastau bhagavAnAkhyanmokSaH khargazca tatphalam / apacchaDUpatirbhUyaH mAmAyikaphalaM ca kim // 34 // sAmAyikazyAvyanasya rAjanarAjyAdikaM phalam / suhastinavamAkhyAte drAk pratyeti sma bhUpatiH // 35 // nakhAcchoTanikAM kAvA pratyayavyaJjikA muddhaH / evametatra sandeha ityabhASata bhUpatiH // 26 // suhastinaM namaskRtya tataH provAca pArthivaH / kiM nAma mAM yUyamupalakSaya 'thavA nahi // 3 // prAcAryo 'pyupayogena jJAtvoce tvAM narezvara / sampapalakSaye 'haM svAM prAgbhavakathA zraNu // 38 // mahAgiryAcAryamitrairviharanto vayaM purA / maha gacchena kauzAmkhyAmAgacchAma narezvara // 36 // saMkIrNatvena vasateH pRthkpRthgvsthitau| tatrAvAM parivAro hi mahAnabhavadAvayoH // 4 // tatrAbhUtidurbhikSaM tathApyasmAsu bhaktimAn / loko bhanAdika dAtamupAkrasta vizeSataH // 41 // bhikSArthaM mAdhavo 'nyedhurekasya zreSThino rahe / vivizuH pRSThatasteSAM raGka eko viveza ca // 42 // . tacchAkAramaryAdAM vividhAM modakAdibhiH / mAdhavo lebhire bhikSAM tasya pazyata eva te // 43 //
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sampatirAjacaritraM / sAdhUnAmAttabhikSANAM vasatiM prati gacchatAm anugaH so 'bravaudrako dauyatAM mama bhojanam // 44 // te sAdhavo 'bhidadhire jAnanti guravaH khalu / vayaM guruparAdhaunA na kiMciddAtamImahe // 45 // tataH sa raGkaH mAdhUnAmanveva vamati yayau / daunAtmA tatra dRSTvAsmAnayAcata ca bhojanama // 46 // mAdhavaH kathayanti sma bhagavanamunA pathi / yAcitA vayamapyuccai janaM daunamUrtinA // 4 // viditaM caivamasmAbhirupayogaparAyaNaiH / bhAvI pravacanAdhAro yadrako 'yaM bhavAntare // 48 // tataH sa dramako 'smAbhiH priyapUrvamabhAvyata / yadyAdatse parivrajyAM labhase bhojanaM tadA // 48 // rako cintayadagre 'pi sarvakaSTamayo hyaham / tadaraM vrata kaSTamiSTabhojanalAbhakRt // 5 // pratipannaM parivajyAM tato raGka tadaiva tam / pravrAjyAvabhujAmeSTa modakAdi yathArUci // 51 // sa khAdaM svAdumAhAra tathA hyAkaNThamAttavAn / panyAH zvAmAnilasyApi yathA duHsaJcaro 'bhavat // 52 // taddinasyaiva yAminyAM tenAhAreNa bhUyamA / ruddhazvAso vipannaH sa zvAsajIvA hi dehinaH // 53 // sthito madhyasyabhAvena raGkamAdhurvipadya saH / kupAlasyAvantipateH sUnusvamudapadyathAH // 54 // 17
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziDaparvaNi ekAdazaH sargaH / punarvijJapayAmAsa suhastinamilApatiH / bhagavaMsvatpramAdena prApto 'I padavaumimAm // 55 // tvayA pravAjito na syAM tadAhaM bhgvnydi| aspaSTajinadharmasya kA gatiH syAttato mama // 56 // tadAdizata me kicitprasaudata karomi kim / bhavAmi nAnRNo 'haM vaH pUrvajanmopakAriNAm // 5 // janmanyatrApi guravo yUyaM me pUrvajanmavat / anugTalauta mAM dharmaputraM kartavyazikSayA // 58 // kRpAlarAdideNAryasuhastau bhagavAnRpam / jinadharma prapadyakha paraceha ca zarmaNe // 56 // vargaH syAdapavargo vAmucAhaddharmazAlinAm / iha hatyazvakozAdisampadazcottarottarAH // 10 // abhyagrahaudatha nRpastadaye tadanujJayA / aIndevo guruH mAdhuH pramANaM me 'Ito vaca. // 6 // aNuvrataguNavatazikSAvratapavicitaH / pradhAnazrAvako jajJe sampatistatpramRtyapi // 2 // trisandhyamapyavandhyazrIrjinA marcati sma saH / mAdharmikeSu vAtsalyaM bandhuSviva cakAra ca // 63 // sa sarvadA jIvadayAtaraGgitamanAH sudhIH / zravadAnarato dAnaM daunebhyo 'nyadhikaM dadau // 64 // zrAvatAyaM pratApAcyaH sa sakArAvikAradhIH / trikhaNDaM bharatakSetra jinAyatanamaNDitam // 65 //
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sampratirAjacaritra / 259 suhastyAcAryapAdAnAmavanyAmeva tasthuSAm / caityayAtrotsavaJcake mahenAnyatra vatsare // 66 // maNDapa caityayAtrAyAM suhastI bhagavAnapi / etya nityamalaMcakre zrIsaddhana samanvitaH // 6 // suhastisvAminaH ziSyaparamANurivAgrataH / kRtAJjalistava nityaM niSasAda ca sampratiH // 18 // yAtrotsavAnte maddena rathayAtrA pracakrame / yAtrotsavo hi bhavati maMpUrNo rathayAtrayA // 66 // ratho 'tha rathazAlAyA divAkararathopamaH / niryayo svarNamANikyadhutidyotitadiGmukhaH // 7 // zrImadaIpratimAyA rathasthAyA maharddhibhiH / vidhiH snAvapUjAdi zrAvakairupacakrame // 1 // kriyamANe 'ItaH snAce snAtrAmbho nyapatadrthAt / janmakalyANake pUrva sumeruzikharAdiva // 72 // zrAddhaiH sugandhibhivyaiH pratimAyA vilepanam / khAmivijJaumubhirivAkAri vaktrAhitAMzarakaiH // 73 // mAlatIzatapatrAdidAmabhiH pratimAhataH / pUjitAbhAlkalevendortRtA zAradavAridaiH // 7 // dayamAnAgurUtthAbhidhUmalekhAbhirAkRtA / prabhanpratimA naunavAsobhiriva prajitA // 7 // zrArAtrika jinArcAyAH kRtaM zrAdvaicalacchivam / dIpyamAnauSadhaucakrazantaraviDambakam // 76 //
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 pariziThaparvaNi ekAdazaH srgH| vanditvA zrImadahantamatha taiH paramAItaiH / rathyairivAyatobhUya svayamAcakRSe rathaH // 7 // nAgaraubhirupakrAnnamahallausakarAsakaH / caturvidhAtodyavAdasundaraprekSaNIyakaH // 78 // paritaH zrAvikAlokagIyamAnorumaGgalaH / pratIcchanvividhAM pUjAM pratya pratimandiram // 76 // bahalaiH kuzmAmbhobhirabhiSikAgrabhUtalaH / sampateH madanadvAramAsamAda zanai rathaH // 80 // tribhirvizeSakam // rAjApi sampatiratha rathapUjArthamudyataH / zrAgAtyanamaphalavatsarvAGgoninakaNTakaH // 1 // rathAdhirUDhAM pratimA pUjayASTaprakArayA / apUjayannavAnandamarohaMso 'vanIpatiH // 8 // tadAnaumeva mAmantAnAiya nikhilAnapi / samyakaM grAhayitvaivamAdideza vizApatiH // 83 // manyadhvamayi mAmantAH samyagmAM khAmina yadi / tadbhavantu suvihitazramaNAnAmupAsakAH // 4 // dravyairapi na me kiMcidyumahattaiH prayojanam / evaM kRte hi mAmannAH priya bhavati me kRtam // 85 // evamAjApya mAmantA visRSTAH svakhanauti / gatvA cakruH svAmibhaktyA zramaNAnAmupAsanAm // 86 // prAvartayanrathayAcA tavAnugamana tathA / rathAgre puSpavRSTi ca caityapUjAM ca te vyadhuH // 8 //
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ smptiraajcritrN| 261 ityAdi zrAvakAcAraM te sarva cakrire tathA / prAntadezA api mAdhuvihArAhA' yathAbhavan // 88 // manpratizcintayAmAma nizIthamamaye 'nyadA / anAryeSvapi mAdhUnAM vihAraM vataryAmyaham // 86 // datyanAryAnAdideza rAjA davaM karaM mama / tathA tathAsmatpuruSA mArgayanti yathA yathA ne . // tataH praiSaudanAryeSu sAdhuveSadharAnarAn / te sampratyAjJayAnAryAnevamanvaziSanpRzam // 61 // dvicatvArizatA doSairebhirebhirvivarjitam / vastrapAtrAnapAnAdi deyamasmAkha ho vayam // 6 // adhyetavyaM cedamidaM tato yumAsu toSabhAk / bhavitA sampratikhAmau kopiyyatyanyathA punaH // 6 // tataH mampratirAjastha paritoSArthamudyatAH / te tu tatpuruSAdiSTamanvatiSThandine dine // 64 // evaM mAdhUcitAcAracatureSu kRteSu tu / anAryaSu mampratinA vijJaptA garavaH punaH // 65 // kadApi zramapA ete bhagavannAryadezavat / anAryadhvapi dezeSu viharanti kuto nahi // 66 // vyAjahaH sUrayo 'nAryadezeSvajJAnataH madA / jAnadarzanacAritrANyutsarpanti na pArthiva // 7 // rAjA provAca bhagavananAryadhvapi sanprati / zramaNAnpreSya jAnauva teSAmAcAracAturom // 8 //
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 parizirAparvaNi ekAdazaH mrgH| evaM rAjo 'tinibandhAdAcArya ke'pi mAdhavaH / virtamATiTipire tato 'ndramilAdipu // 66 // anAryAH prekSya tAnmAdhUnmanprateH puruSA iti / jAlA prANikSayA tebhyo bhanapAnAdika daduH // 10 // niravayaM zrAvakatvamanAryadhvapi mAdhavaH / dRSTA galA khArave punarAkhyasavisAyAH // 10 1 // enaM manpranirAjena vAyA buddhigarbhayA / degAH mAdhuvihAgI anAryA api cakrire // 10 2 // rAjA prAgjanmarakatvaM vIbhatsa maratA ninam / kAryanta mahAmattAH pAreSu caturvapi // 1 0 3 // ayaM nijaH paroM vAyamityapekSAvivarjitam / tavAnivArita prApurbhojanaM bhojanecchavaH // 1 0 4 // yadavAziSyatAnAdi bhuktavatsu bubhukSuSu / tadvibhajyopAdadire mahAnaniyoginaH // 1 0 5 // ko TanAtyavaziSTAnamiti pRSTA mahaubhujA / zrAkhyanmahAnamAyuphrA. svAminAdadmahe vayam // 10 6 // zrAdideza ca tArAjA yadannamavaziSyate / akSatAkAritArthibhyaH mAdhubhyo deyameva tat // 10 7 // dravyaM dAsyAmi vastena manirvAhA bhaviSyatha / na hi kevapi kAryeSu maudati dravyavAJjanaH // 10 // te 'vaziSTAnapAnAdi tadAdyapi tadAjJayA / sAdhubhyo dadire te 'pi svIcakraH zuddhidarzanAt // 10 //
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhAryamahAgirikhargagamanaM / 263 zramaNopAsako rAjA kAndavikAnathAdizat / tailAjyadadhivikretavastravikrAyakAnapi // 11 // yatkiMcidupakurute mAdhUnAM deyameva tat / tanmUlyaM vaH pradAsyAmi mA sma zaGkadhvamanyathA // 111 // te tathArebhire kA jAtaharSA vizeSataH / vikrauyamANe paNye hi vaNijAmutsavo mahAn // 112 // tattathAryasuhastau tu doSayuktaM vidannapi / sehe ziSyAnurAgeNa liptacitto balIyasA // 113 // suhamtinamitazcAryamahAgirirabhASata / aneSaNIyaM rAjAnna kimAdatse vidannapi // 114 // sahastyuvAca bhagavanyathA rAjA tathA prajA' / rAjAnuvartanaparA: paurA vizrANayanyadaH // 115 // mAyeyamiti kupito jagAdAryamahAgiriH / zAntaM pApaM vimambhoga: khalvataH paramAvayoH // 116 // mAmAcArausamAnairhi mAdhubhiH sAdhu magatam / mAmAcArau vibhinnamya bhinno 'dhvAtaH paraM tava // 11 // vepamAno bhiyA vAla iva bhataH suhamtyapi / prAryamAhAgiripAdAvanditvoce kRtAJjaliH // 118 // mAparAdho 'smi bhagavanmithyAHkRtamastu me / kSamyatAmaparAdho 'yaM karithye nedRzaM punaH // 118 // Uce mahAgiriratha doSa: ko nAma te 'thavA / purA bhagavatA vorakhAminaitaDi bhASitam // 12 //
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 pariziyaparvaNi ekAdazaH sargaH / madIye ziSyamantAne sthUlabhadramuneH param / patatprakarSA mAdhUnAM mAmAcArau bhaviSyati // 121 // sthUlabhadramuneH pazcAdAvA tIrthapravartako / abhUva tadidaM svAbhivacaH satyApita vayA // 122 // myApayitvetyasambhogikalpamAryamahAgiriH / jIvantasvAmipratimA natvAvannyA viniryayau // 123 // pUrvaM hi samavastau zrImatacaramAItaH / dazAbhadrasambodhasamaye yAni jajJire // 124 // gajendrasyAgrapadAni samAyAte divaspatau / tathaivAsthzca tatrAgAttIrthe garyamahAgiriH // 12 // yugmam // khyAte taca mahAtIrthe gajendrapadanAmani / vyaktadeho 'nazanena yayau kharga mahAgiriH // 126 // pArthivaH sampratirapi pAlaya zrAvakavatam / pUrNAyurdevyabhUsiddhi krameNa ca gamiSyani // 127 // atha vihatyAcyacAryasuhastyunjayinI punaH / jIvantasvAmipratimAvandanArtha samAyayau // 128 // bAhyodyAne ca bhagavAn suhastau mamavAsarat / vasatiM yAcitaM aSotpUrmadhye hau bhunI ca saH // 128 // tau tu bhadrAbhidhAnAthAH zreSThinyA jagmatarIhe / sApi papraccha tau natvA kiM nAmAdizataM yuvAm // 93 0 // tAvapyUcaturAvAM hi ziSyAvArthasuhastinaH / tadAdezena kalyANi vasatiM prArthayAvahe // 131 //
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avantisukumAlanalinaugulmagamanaM / vizAlA vAhanakuTau vasatiM sArpayattataH / sahastau saparIvAro 'pyalacakre tatazca tAm // 13 2 // parAvartitumArebhe pradoSasamaye 'nyadA / zrAcAryairnalinaugulmAbhidhamadhyayanaM varam // 13 3 // bhadrAyAzca suto 'vantisukumAlaH suropamaH / tadA ca vilamannAmautsaptabhumigrahopari // 124 // dvAtriMzatA kalavai sa krauDan svaHstraunibhairapi / tasminnadhyayane karNa dado karNarasAyane // 135 // tatsamyagAkarNayituM bhaTrAsUnuranUnadhIH / prAsAdAtamuttaurya vamatidvAramAyayau // 13 6 // anubhUtaM mayA kedamiti cintAparaH sa tu / saMjAtajAtismaraNo yayAvAcAryasanidhau // 137 // natvA covAca bhagavanbhadrAyAmtanayo hyaham / purA ca nalinaurAlmavimAne tridazo 'bhavam // 138 // vimAnaM nalinaugulma jAtismRtyA mayA smRtam / tatraiva ganta bhUyo 'dya parivivrajiSAmyaham // 136 // tataH prArthayamAnaM ta pravrAjayata mAmiti / zrAcAryamizrA jagadaH sukumAro 'si dAraka // 14 // sakhadA lohacaNakAH suparNA vahayo 'pi hi / duSkaraM tu jinopajaM tapo 'tIcAravarjitam // 142 // bhAneyo 'bhidadhe vADha pravrajyotkaNThitastvaham / mAmAcArauM cirataraM na ca pAlayituM kSamaH // 14 //
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 pariziSyaparvagiA ekAdazaH sargaH / pAdAveva parivrajyAM tasmAdanazanAnvitAm / zrAdAsye matvamAlakhya stokaM kaSTamidaM khalu // 143 // gururUce mahAbhAga pravrajyA cejikSami / tadanujJApaya nijAnbandhaniha hi karmaNi // 14 4 // avantisukumAlo 'pi gTahe gatvA kRtAJjaliH / prApapracke nijAnbandhananujaje tu tenahi // 14 5 // bhadrAsUnustataH kezAMtatraivodakhanatkhayam / khayaM caupAdade sAdhuliGgaM grahaparAGmugvaH // 146 // tAdRgapo yayAvAryasuhastyAcArthamannidhau / avantisukumAlo 'tha nirmamaH khavayapi 24 // khayamevopAttaliGgo mA bhUditi suhatyapi / taM parivAjayAmAma pravrajyAvidhisuccaran // 148 // cirakAlaM napAkaSTanirjarAM kartumakSamaH / gurunAcya so 'nyatra yayAvanazanaM cikauH // 14 // cakre 'vannisukumAlaH sukumAlapadadayAt / nirgacchadranaSate sendragopAmivAvanim // 15 // sthAne sthAne citAbhasmasarobhUtabhUtalam / so 'gApiTavana kauDAsthAnaM pitpateriva // 151 // kanyArikAkuDaGgAntastasthAvanazanena ma: / mamAhitaH smaranyaJcaparameSThinamaskriyAm // 152 // tatpadAnyasRgAsAvavisrANi zizubhirkhatA / lihAnA jambuko kApi tatroddeza samAyayau // 153 //
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avantimukumAlanalinaugulmagamanaM / tatpAdaprakSaradranapagandhena bhUyasA / sazizuH sA vivezAtha madhyekanyArikAvanam // 154 zodhayantau ca mA prApa tatyAdaraktapicchalam / taM ca khAditamArebhe kRtAntasyeva sodarA // 15 5 // caTacaTiti mA carma baTavariti jaGgalam / dhagaDagiti medazca kaTatkaTiti kaukasam // 156 // bhakSayantI pAdamekaM tasya sA nirazeSayat / taDimbharUpANyaparaM prathame prahare nizaH // 15 // yugmam // tathApi na cakampe ma pratyutAmasta sAttvikaH / api tAM pAdagvAdiauM pAdasaMvAhikAmiva // 15 8 // evaM dvitIye prahare tadUrU ca cakhAda sA / sAdha pyatu jIvo 'yamitya kArSAkapAM tu maH // 158 // tattunda bhakSayAmAsa tauyaprahare ca sA / ma tu dayau mathatyeSA na tunda ki tU karma me // 16 // turya ca yAme thAminyA sahAsattvo vipadya saH / vimAne nanninaugulme maharddhiramaro'bhavat // 16 // vandyo mahAnubhAvo 'yaM mahAsattvo 'yamityatha / taccharasya tatkAla mahimA nirmame 'maraiH // 162 // tadbhAryAstamapazyannya' pRcchanti ma sahamtinam / zrAkhyAhi bhagavannammatpatiH kathamabhUditi // 16 // upayogena vijJAya sahastvapi hi tattathA / tadIya sarvamAcakhyo tAnyo madhurayA girA // 164 //
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 pariziSyarvaNi ekAdazaH sargaH / avantisukumAlasya patnyo gatvAtha sadmani / bhadrAyAH purataH sarva taM vRttAntaM nyavauvidan // 165 // avantisukumAlasya mAtA bhadrA nizAtyaye / zmazAne prayayau tatra kanyArovanalAJchite // 166 // AkRSTa dizi nairRtyAM dRSTvA sUnoH kalevaram / saroda vASpamiSato vAridAnodyateva mA // 16 // bhadrA vadhUbhiH sahitA rudatau vilalApa ca / prANAnapi kimatyAcaurasmAniva kimaudRzaH // 268 // vatsa prabajito 'pi tvamekasminnapi vAsare / kiM nAma nAlamakRthA vihAreNa gTahAGgaNam // 168 // kA nAma rAtriH kalyANau sA bhaviSyatyataH param / yA svapne darzayitvA vAmasmAnmajIvayiSyati // 17 // nirmohIbhUya yadyasmAnparyahArSoMnatecchayA / tadguruvapi nirmohaH kimabhUste yadunitAH // 171 // vilapyaivaM baDataraM bhadrA siprAnadItaTe / tasyaudehikaM cakre rudatI samayocitam // 12 // bhadrAsUnorTahiNyo 'pi vilapya ca vilaya ca / siprAyAM cakrire zaGkhoddharaNaM klinnavAsamaH // 173 // sutammRtyusamudbhUtazokAnalakarAlitA / / bhadrA tadaicchatyavrajyA zamAmRtataraGgiNIm // 174 // bhadrAtha sadane gatvA mukkaikAM gurviau~ vadhUma / vadhUbhiH samamanyAbhiH parivrajyAmupAdai // 175 //
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAryamuhastikhargagamanaM / 269 guLa jAtena putreNa cakre devakulaM mahat / avantisukumAlasya maraNasthAnabhUtale // 16 // taddevakulamadyApi vidyate 'vantibhUSaNam / mahAkAlAbhidhAnena loke prathitamucakaiH // 17 // bhagavAnAryasuhastyapi gavaM samaye varaziSyAya samayaM / vihitAnazanasyatvA de suralokAtithitAM pratipede // 18 // ityAcAryazrIhemacandraviracite pariziSTaparvaNi sthavirAvalocarite mahAkAvye sampatirAjacaritra-AryamahAgirisvargagamanaavantisakumAlanalinaugulmagamana-AryasuhastisvargagamanavarNano nAma ekAdazaH sargaH //
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hAdazaH sargaH / suhastino 'nvaye vajrakhAmau ca kramayogataH / abhUtpravacanAdhArastatkathAtha prapaJcyate // 1 // ihaiva jambUdvIpe 'pAgabharatArdhavibhUSaNam / avantiriti dezo 'sti svargadezIya ddhibhiH // 2 // tatra tumbavanamiti vidyate manivezanam / nivezanamiva zrINAM ghumadAmapi harSadam // 3 // babhUva zrAvakastaca zriyo devyA vAtmajaH / bhyaputro dhanagirigirIkRtadhanoJcayaH // 4 // madhyamenApi vayamA tasya bhUSitavarmaNaH / hRdaye nAvizatkAmaH prAmahAHstharacite // 5 // dharmAdartho bhavatIti nyAyazAstrevadhIyate / so 'rthAdapi vyadhAddharma pAtrebhyo 'tha niyojayan // 6 // brahmacaryaparINAmaM vargamokSaphalaM vidan / yeSa kanyAM noroDhaM so 'ddharmaparAyaNaH // 7 // yatra yatra kule kanyAM dhanagiyarthamAvRtau / prArthayete sma pitarau taduddAhamahotsave // 8 // natra tatra dhanagirirgatvA svayamacIkathat / ahaM hi pravrajiSyAmi doSo 'sti me na jalpataH // // yugmam // dUtazca dhanapAlasya mahenyasya tu nandanA / sunandoce dhanagireyAI so 'stu me varaH // 10 //
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bcckhaamijnm| 27 mahebhyo dhanayAno 'pi svayaMvaraparAyaNAm / pradadau dhanagiraye dIkSAmapi jikSave // 11 // bhrAtAryazamito nAma sunandAyAH purAgrahIt / parivrajyAM miMhagirerAcAryasyAM hisanidhau // 12 // anyadA tu RtumnAtAM sunandA brahmadhaurapi / bheje dhanagiri gaphalaM karma hi nAnyathA // 13 // itazcASTApadagirau gautamasvAminA kila / prarUpitaM puNDarIkAdhyayanaM hyavadhAritam // 14 // purA yena vaitramaNamAmAnikadivaukamA / ma pracyutyAvatatAra sunandAyAstadodare // 15 // yugmam // antarvanauM dhanagiristAM jAloce vizaddhadhIH / eSa go 'dvitIyaste bhavitA pravrajAmyaham // 16 // amanauSita evAbhUtsambandho 'pi tvayA maha / pramrajyaiva preyamau me 'taH paraM khasti te punaH // 17 // ityuktvA tAM dhanagiriravakrayakuTaumitra / hitvA siMhagiriguroH pArtha gatvAbhavadyatiH // 18 // mo 'tha dvAviMzatimapi mahamAnaH paroSahAn / sadastapaM tapastece svazarIre 'pi ni:spRhaH // 18 // ma myaryArjavavinayAdibhiH ziSyaguNairvRtaH / zrutamAraM guroH pArthAtpayaH kUpAdivAdadai // 20 // navamAmyAM vyatItAyAM sunandApi hi nandanam / ajInananjanAnandaM maramauva saroruham // 21 //
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 pariziyaparvaNi hAdazaH srgH| sunandAyAH prautipAtrANyaGganAH sUtikAgTahe / pratijAgaraNAcAtAstaM bAla midamUcire // 22 // yadi jAta na te tAtaH prAvajivyattadotsukaH / jAtakotsavaH zreyAnamaviSyattataH khalu // 23 // strIjane satyapi grahaM bhAti na svAminaM vinA / bahaubhirapi tArAbhiryathA candraM vinA nabhaH // 24 // sa tu bAlo 'pi sajJAvAjJAnAvaraNalAghavAt / tAmAmAkarNayAmAsa taM saMlApaM samAhitaH // 25 // acintayaJca mattAtaH parivrajyAmupAdade / evaM ca cintayanneva jAtismaraNamApa saH // 26 // saMjAtajAtismaraNaH saMsArAsAratAM vidan / dayeSa caurakaNTho 'pi piccha dhanyadhvanaunatAm // 20 // kathamudvijya mAM mAtA tyakSyatIti vicinya saH / mAturaGkasthito 'pyuccai roditi sma divAnizam // 28 // na rAgamadhurairgAnena krauDanakadarzanaiH / na vastradolApreGkhAbhina cATuvacanairapi // 28 // notmaGganRtyalolAbhirna mukhAtodyavAdanaiH / na zirazcambanenApi vizazrAma sa rodanAt // 30 // yugmam // evaM ca rudatastasya zizormAmAH SaDatyaguH / pAsasAda sunandApi nirvedaM tena sUnunA // 31 // anyadA tu sihagiristatrAgAtmannivezane / vineyairdhanagiryAryazamitAdibhirAvRtaH // 32 //
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vckhaamijnm| 273 vasatyAM tasthivAMsaM ca natvA sihagiriM gurum / dhanagiryAryazamitAvanvajijJapatAmiti // 33 // khajanAH santi nAvasminbhagavan sannivezane / yaumAkeNa niyogena tAnvivandayiSAvahe // 3 // tayozca pRcchatorevaM zakuna zubhasUcakam / dRSTvA siMhagirigururUce 'nUcAnapuGgavaH // 35 // mahA~llAbho 'dya vAM bhAvau labhethe yadhuvAM munI / macittaM vApyacittaM vA tadAdeyaM madAjJayA // 26 // sadane 'tha sunandAyA jagmatustau mahAmunau / nasyAstAvanyanArIbhiryAyAtau niveditau // 30 // mahilAyocire sarvAH sunande nandanasvayA / arpaNIyo dhanagireH ka nesthatyeSa dRzyatAm // 38 // nirAnandA sunandApi tamAdAya stanaMdhayam / tena nirveditodasthAdUce dhanagiriM ca mA // 39 // dUyantaM kAlamAtmeva bAlakaH pAlito mayA / naTitAhaM vanenocai rodityeSa divAnizam // 40 // yadyapyasi prabajitastathApyenaM svamAtmajam / gTahANa mAmiva tyAcaurmA saunamapi sammati // 41 // smitvA dhanagirirapi provAca vadatAM varaH / evaM kariSye kalyANi pazcAttApaM tu yAmyami // 42 // mA kRthAH marvayedRzaM kuruSe vA kusthva tat / sama sAkSiNa bhane punInaM na lasyase // 43 // IS
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 274 parizikaparvaNi dvAdazaH srgH| tatazca sAkSiNaH kRtvA manirvadaM sunandayA / nandano dhanagiraye 'rpitastenAdade ca maH // 44 // so 'rbhako dhanagiriNA pAcabandhe nyadhAya ca / rahautamaGkata va virarAma ca rodanAt // 45 // tataH sunandAmadanAdRSau tAvAttavAlako / gurvAjApAlako bhUyo 'pyecaturgurusannidhau // 46 // mahAsArasya bhAreNa putraratnasya tamya tu namadAUM dhanagiriM dRSTvA gururabhASata // 47 // prAyAsita ivAmi tvaM bhikSAbhAreNa taM mama / samarpaya mahAbhAga vizrAmyata bhujastava // 48 // ityupAdAya yanena sAdhuH zrIpAtramarbhakam / kAnyA surakumArAbhamarpayAmAsa taM guroH // 48 // dedIpyamAnaM tejobhiradhiyaM tejamAmiva / prAcAryavadhastaM bAlaM pANibhyAM khayamAdade // 50 // zizostasthAtibhAreNa sadyaH siMhagireguroH / namati sma mahIpauThaM vAryAditmorivAJjaliH // 51 // tadbhArabhaGgurakaro gururUce savismayaH / aho puMrUpavajamidaM dhatuM na zakyate // 52 // bhAvI pravacanAdhAro mahApuNyaH pumAnayam / yatnena racyo ratna hi prAyeNApAthavallabham // 53 // mAdhyaunAmiti taM bAla pAlanAyArpayaguruH / vajamArasya tasyAdAiz2a ityabhidhAmapi // 54 //
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vnyckhaamijnm| 275 gatvA zayyAtarakule bhane taM bAlamAryikAH / khamAtmAnamivAkhyAya pAlanAyArpayanatha // 55 // kumArabhRtyAkuzalAH zayyAtaryo 'pi taM zizam / khakhaputrAdhikaM prautyA pazyanyaH paryapAlayan // 56 // zacyAtarapurINAM sa saubhAgyanidhAnabhUH / aGkAdakaM saMcacAra hamo 'mbujamivAmbujAt // 5 // unnApayanyastaM vAlaM manmanolApapUrvakam / zayyAtarakuTumbinyo harSavAtulanAM yayuH // 18 // zayyAtaryo mahAbhAgAH nAnapAnAzanAdibhiH / spardhamAnA ivAnyonyaM cakrurvajrasya satkiyAm // 58 // vayovRddhavaparINAmo vaco vAlo 'pi saMyamAt / na bAlacApalaM cakre kiMcittAsAmamaukhyadam // 6 // bubhuje prAsukaM vajraH prANayAtrAkRte sudhIH / jAtismaraNamaMjAtavivekaH kalpaviddhi maH // 61 // cikaurSati sma vAlo 'pi nauhArAdi yadA ca maH / cakre tadA sadA sanjAM suvyaktA bAladhAriSu // 2 // zayyAtarakumArANAM sarveSAM yugmabhUriva / vajro 'bhavatnautiguNa mamAnaM teSu darzayan // 6 // jAnopakaraNAdAnairvAlakauDAM prapaJcayan / vajraH pramodayAmAma prativAmaramAryikAH // 4 // vajaM dRSTvA sunandApi surUpaM golazAlinam / zayyAtarebhyo 'yAciSTa matsanu riti vAdinI // 65 //
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 pariziSparvaNi dvAdazaH srgH| jananaupucasambandhaM tavAmuthArbhakasya ca / na vidmaH kiM tvamau nyAso gurUNAmiti te 'vadan // 66 // ityukA nArpayAmAsustasyai zayyAtarAH sutam / tatazcaikSiSTa sA vanaM dUrasthaiva parastravat // 6 // mahatA parodhena mA teSAmeva vezmani / dhAcauva lAlayAmAsa stanyapAnAdinA sutam // 6 // dato 'pi cAcalapuraviSaye zrIvibhUSaNe / kanyA pUrNA ceti nadyau vidyate prathitAbhidhe // 66 // antarAle tayo dyauravAtsuH ke'pi tApasAH / pAdalepavideko bhutteSAM madhye ca tApasaH // 70 // vidhAya pAdalepaM ca pAduke paridhAya ca / jale 'pi sthalavatpAdau vinyasyan sacacAra maH // 21 // evaM ca pAdukArUDhaH sa nityaM jalavAnA / pure gatAgataM cakre janayanvismayaM jane // 72 // nahi vo darzane ko'pi prabhAvo 'sti yathA hi naH / zramaNopAsakAnevaM prajahAsa sa tApama: // 73 // tatrAgAdAryazamitAcAryoM vajrasya mAtulaH / vihArakramayogeNa yogasiddho mahAtapAH // 74 // tasmai cAcAryavaryAya kathayAmAsurAhatAH / khadarzanopahAsa te tApamopajJamuccakaiH // 15 // tadAkAryazamitaH zrutajJAne sphuratyapi / jJAtvA matibalenApi jagAda svAnupAsakAn // 76 //
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bcckhaamijnm| nAsya kApi tapaHzaktistApasasya tapakhinaH / kenApyasau prayogeNa pratArayati vo 'khilAn // 77 // yathA hyakAlapuSpAdi darzitaM kautukAvaham / tathaitadapi vijJAnaM na tapaHnirIdRzau // 7 // upadezamAnasiddhe sAdhye yugmAdRzAmapi / vijJAne vismayaM kRtvA mA sA zraddhatta tApamAn // 78 // yadi vaH pratyayo nAsti tApamastannimanvyatAm / gTahAgatasya tasyAhI prakSAlyau pAduke api // 8 // zrAvastApasaH so 'tha mAyAM kRtvA nyamantryata / ekasya zrAvakasyaukasyAgAtparivato janaiH // 8 // zrAvakaH sakuTumbo 'pi darzayanbhakinATakam / taM tApamamabhASiSTa grahadAramupAgatam // 82 // bhagavanbhavataH pAdapadmau prakSAlayAmyaham / ye cAlayanti latpAdAvAtmAnaM cAlayanti te // 83 // tadasmAnanugrIvaM nistArathitumarhasi / sUbalayanti mahAtmAno bhani bhaktimatAM na hi // 84 // anicchato 'pi tasyAtha zrAvakastApasasya saH / cAlayAmAma pAdau ca pAduke coSaNavAriNA // 85 // tatpAdapAdakAzaucamakArSAtsa tathA yathA / tatra pralepagandho 'pi nAsyAnnauce 'nurAgavat // 86 // mahatyA pratipattyA taM tApamaM zrAvakAgraNIH / abhojayatkAryavazAtpUcyA mithyAdRzo 'pi hi // 8 //
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 270 pariziSThaparvaNi dvAdazaH srgH| tena lepApahAreNa tApamo durmanAyitaH / nAvedauddhojanAkhAdaM vigopAgamazanayA // 8 // tApaso bhojanaM kRtvA marittauraM punaryayo / lokaito jalastambhakudahaladidRkSayA // 8 // lepAzrayaH sthAdadyApi ko'pautyalpamatiH sa tu / alaukamAhasaM kRtvA prAgvatprAvizadambhasi // 8 // tataH kamaNDaluriva kurvanbuDabuDAravam / buDati sma marittaure sa tApamakumArakaH // 1 // vayaM mAyAvinAnena mohitAH smaH kiyacciram / malinyabhUditi manastadA mithyAdRzAmapi // 2 // dattatAle ca tatkAlaM jane tumulakAriNi / prAcAryA api tacAguH zrutaskandhadhuraMdharAH // 3 // tatazcikaurSavaH svastha darzanasya prabhAvanAm / zrAcAryAzcikSipuryAgavizeSaM saridatare // 4 // ehi putra yathA yAmo vayaM parataTe tava / iti cAvocadAcAryavoM dhu- mahAtmanAm // 65 // taTadaye tatastasyAH sarito milite mati / AcAryaH saparIvAraH parataurabhuvaM yayau // 66 // AcArdarzitaM taM cAtizayaM prekSya tApasAH / sarve 'pi saMvivijire tatazcAkhilo janaH // 7 // prAcAryasyAryazamitasyAnike prAvrajannatha / sarva mathitamithyAvAstApamA ekacetasA // 8 //
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaccakhAmijanma / 276 te brahmaupavAstavyA iti jAtAstadanvaye / brahmAdaupikanAmAnaH zramaNa bhAgamoditAH // 66 // datazca vajrastatrasthaH krameNAbhUtihAyaNaH / tadA ca dhanagiryAdyAstatra mAdhava pAyayuH // 10 // AyAsthati dhanAgarigrahISyAmi svamAtmajam / sunandaivaM cintayantI tevAyAtevamodana // 11 // sunandApi maharSibhyaH svanandanamayAcata / te punarnArpayAmAsuH pratyabhASanta cedRzam // 1 0 2 // ayAcitastvayA datto mugdhe 'smabhyamayaM ziraH / vAntAnamiva ko dattaM punarAdAtumicchati // 10 3 // vikrauteSviva datteSu svAmitvamapagacchati / mA yAciSThAH sutaM dattvA tvayaiSa paramAtsataH // 14 // pakSayorubhayorevamucairvivadamAnayoH / loko 'vAdaudamuM vAdaM rAjA nirdhArayiSyati // 10 5 // tataH sunandA lokena sahitA nRpaparSadi / jagAma maGghamahitAH zramaNA api te yayuH // 10 6 // rAjo nyaSaudAmena sunandA dakSiNena tu / zrImAnsaddhaH samasto 'pi yathAsthAnamathApare // 10 7 // paribhAvya dvayorbhASAmuttaraM cAvadannRpaH / yenAhataH mamAyAti bAlastamya bhavatvamau // 1 0 8 // taM nirNayamamamAtAM tau tu pakSAvubhAvapi / iti cocaturAdau kaH sUnumAhAtumarhati // 108
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 pariziScaparvaNi hAdamaH srgH| strogTahyAH procire paurA vatinAmeSa bAlakaH / cirasaMghaTitapremA tadaco nAtilavate // 11 // mAtavAhayatAmAdAviyaM dusskrkaarinnau| nAroti cAnukampyApi bhavatyetaddhi nAnyathA // 111 // tataH sunandA baDazo bAlakauDanakAni ca / vividhAni ca bhakSyANi darzayantyevamabhyadhAt // 112 // hastino 'mau amau azvAH pattayo 'mau amau rathAH / tava kaulArthamAnautAstagahANehi dAraka // 113 // modakA maNDakA drAkSAH zarkarAzcAnyadapyadaH / yadicchasi tadastyeva gRhyatAmehi dAraka // 114 // tavAyumakRSauyAhaM marvAGgamavatAraNe / ciraM jIva ciraM nanda sunandAmAzu modaya // 115 // mama devo mama putro mamAtmA mama jIvitam / tvamevAsauti mAM daunAM parivaGgaNa jauvaya // 116 // vilakSAM mA kathA vatsa mAM lokasyAsya pazyataH / hRdayaM me 'nyathA bhAvi pakvAluvaTvidhA // 11 // ehi iMsagate vama mamotsaGga pariSkuru / kukSivAsAvakrayo me na labhyaH kimiyAnapi // 11 // evaM krauDanakairbhakSyaprakAraizcATukairapi / maunandeyaH sunandAyA nAbhyagacchanmanAgapi // 116 // na mAtarupakArANAM ko'pi syAdanRNaH pumAn / evaM vidannapi sudhaurvatra evamacintayat // 12 //
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vacakhAmivrata | yadi samupeciye kRtvA mAtuH kRpAmaham / tadA syAnmama saMsAro dIrghadIrghataraH khalu // 121 // dUyaM ca dhanyA mAtA me 'lpakarmA pratrajiSyati / upekSyamasyA hyApAtamAtrajaM duHkhamapyataH // 122 // dIrghadarzI vimRzyaivaM vajro vajradRDhAzayaH / pratimAsya iva sthAnAna cacAla manAgapi // 123 // rAjAvAdotsunande tvamapasarpa zizuIsau / nAgAdA yamAnastvAmajAnanniva mAtaram // 124 // tato rAjJA dhanagiriH prAptAvasaramIritaH / rajoharaNamutkSipya jagAdevaM mitAcaram // 125 // vrate cedvyavasAyaste tattvajJo 'mi yadi svayam / tadrajoharaNaM dharmadhvajamAdatkha me 'nagha // 126 // vajrastadaiva kalabha votkSiptakaro drutam / dadhAvAbhidhanagiri prakaraNatpAdaghargharaH // 127 // gatvA ca piturutsaGgamadhiruhya vizuddhadhIH / taTrajoharaNaM laulAsarojavadupAdade // 128 // vajreNa pANipadmAbhyAM rajoharaNamuddhRtam / virarAja romaguccha va pravacanazriyaH // 128 // unnamatkundakalikAkAradantadyutimitaH / sa rajoharaNAdRSTiM nAnyatrAdAnmanAgapi // 130 // dinAtyaye padminIva sadyo mAnimupeyuSau / hastavinyastacikA sunandaivamacintayat // 131 // 281
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 282 parizirAparvaNi dvAdaza. sargaH / bhrAtA mama pranajito bhartA prabajito 'tha me / pravrajiSyati putro 'pi pravrajAmyahamapyataH // 119 // na me bhAtA na me bhartA na me puco 'pi samprati / tanmamApi parivrajyA zreyasau grahavAmataH // 133 // khayameveti nirNaya sunandA sadanaM yayau / vajramAdAya vasatiM prathayurmunayo 'pi te // 134 // vratecchurna papau stanyaM vajrastAvadvayA api / ityAcAryaiH parivrAjya sAdhyaunAM punarAyaMta // 135 // udyadbhAgyavizeSeNa bhavavairAgyabhUGgazam / sunandApi pravabAja tagacchAcAryamanidhau // 136 // paThadAryamukhAcchRNva caGgAnyekAdazApi hi / padAnusArau bhagavAnvajro 'dhauyAya dhaunidhiH // 137 // aSTavarka 'bhavadvajjo yAbadAryApratizraye / tato vasatyAmAninye harSabhAgmimaharSibhiH // 138 // __ anyadA vajraguravaH pratyavantauM pratasthire / dhArAdharo 'khaNDadhAramantarAle vavarSa ca // 136 // yakSamaNDapikApAye sthAne vApyasravanjale / prAcAryA vajraguravaste tasthuH saparicchadAH // 14 // prAgajanmasahado vajrasyAmarA jambhakAstadA / sattvaM parIcitaM tatra vaNigmaurvicakrire // 141 // utparyANitabaddhavAzvavRSabhaM caradauSTrakam / maNDalIkRtazakaTaM sanivezitakeNikam // 142 //
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vjkhaamivrtN| 23 283 jayanacchannavikreyavastugopIparasparam / rAhAbottIrNapAtrIkaM muJjAnajanasaGkulam // 14 3 // DhaNaprAvaraNacchannamaMcaratkarmakajjanam / zrAvAsaM te diviSado vaNigrUpA vicakrire // 1 4 4 // // tribhirvizeSakam // vAridai virataprAye tAnAcAryAndivaukasaH / nyamantrayanta bhikSArtha isvavandanapUrvakam // 145 // nivRttAmiva vijJAya dRSTimAcAryapuGgavAH / vajramAdidizarbhikSAnayane vinayogpalam // 146 // vajro 'thAvazyikauM kRtvA dvitIyamuninA maha / vihata niragAdauddhimadhvani cintayan // 147 // tuSArAnpatato dRSTvA trasareNunibhAnapi / vajro nivavRte ca drAgnIto 'skAyavirAdhanAt // 148 // tuSAramAtrAmapyagdRSTi devA nirudhya tAm / zrAhAmata punarvajaM vRSTi mtauti bhASiNaH // 146 // vajrastaduparodhena vRdhyabhAvena cAcalat / jagAma ca tadAvAsaM bhakapAnAdisundaram // 150 // samambhameSu deveSu teSu bhakAdiditsayA / TravyakSetrakAlabhAvairupayogamadatta saH // 15 1 // kUSmANDakAdikaM TravyaM kuto rAddhamasambhavi / idaM connayinaukSetra svabhAvAdapi karkazam // 152 // prAdRSi prathamAyAM ca dravyamyAsya kathApi kA / dAtAro 'pyanimeSAkSA prabhUspakcaraNA iti // 15 //
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 pariziSTaparvaNi hAdazaH srgH| niyataM devapiNDo 'ya sAdhUnAM nahi kalpate / tasmAdanAttapiNDo 'pi vrajAmi gurusanidhau // 154 // // tribhirvizeSakam // ityanAdAya tadbhikSAM vajrakhAmau nyavartata / pratyakSaubhUya taizcAtho jagade vismitaiH saraiH // 15 // vayaM hi jambhakA devAH prAgajanmasuhadastava / vAM draSTumAgamAmeha tvamadyApi hi naH suhat // 156 // atha vaikriyalandhyAkhyA vidyAM toSabhRto 'marAH / nikraya klRptamAyAyA dUva vajrAya te daduH // 157 // jyeSTha mAsyanyadA vajro viharaMzca bahi vi / naigamaubhUya vaitapUraiya'manvyata // 158 // vajro gatvA tadAvAse devapiNDaM ca pUrvavat / jJAvA na khalu jagrAhopayogaviduro hi saH // 158 // vajrAya pUrvasude vidyAmAkAzagAminaum / pradadustoSabhAjaste khaM khaM sthAnamatho yayuH // 16 // tato viharato gacchamadhye vajrasya cAbhavat / padAnusArilabdhyAttA susthiraikAdazAyapi // 161 // adhIyamAnamauSaudyadyatpUrvagatAdyapi / tattajagrAha bhagavAnvajro medhAvinAM varaH // 162 // yadA paTheti sthavirA vajraM smAistadA hi maH / kiMcidguNaguNArAvaM nidrAluriva nirmame // 163 // sthavirAjJAbhaGgabhauraH svazakti cAprakAzayan / avyakamudgaNakiMciso 'auSotpaThato 'parAn // 16 //
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaJcakhAmivrataM / 285 anyasminnahi madhyAhne bhikSArtha mAdhavo yayuH / prAcAryamizrA api te vahibhUmau viniryayuH // 165 // tasthau tu vajra ekAko pazcAdamatirakSakaH / sa sAdhUnAM maNDalena veSTikAH saMnyavauvizat // 16 6 // AcArya duva ziSyANAM tAmAM madhye niSadya saH / vAcanAM dAtumArebhe prADambhodharadhvaniH // 16 // ekAdazAnAmaGgAnAmapi pUrvagatasya ca / vAcanAM punarAgacchan guruH zuzrAva dUrataH // 168 / vasatidvAramAyAtaH zrutvA gagahAravam / prAcAryo 'cintayatkiM nu mAdhavaH zIghramAgatAH // 168 // ammadAgamanamamau pAlayanto maharSayaH / khAdhyAyaM kurvate bhikSAmupAdAya samAgatAH // 17 // prAcAryAzca vidAMcakaH kSaNaM sthitvA vizva ca / yatheSa vajravAlacinAM dadato dhvaniH // 171 // asau pUrvagatasyaikAdazAjhyA api vAcanAm / yaddatte tatkimadhyeSTa garbhasyo vismayAmahe // 172 // sthaviraiH pAyamAno 'yamata evAlamAyate / vAnyAtpAThAlama iti jJAtvAzima tadA vayam // 17 // prasAdAkarNanAzakau lajjito mA sma bhUdasau / romAJcitaH zivyaguNarAcArya ityapAmarat // 104 // zabdena mahatAcAryAsakunaiSedhikaumatha / gurUNAM zabdamAkaryodamyAijo 'pi viSTarAt // 175 //
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 pariziSThaparvaNi dvAdazaH sargaH / upatya jihitagatirna yAvatmAvizadguruH / tAvattA veSTikA vajraH khakhasthAne sumoca ca // 176 // abhyetya ca gurordaNDamAdadai hau mamArja ca / tadrajovandanenoH khaM bhAlamavaguNDyan // 17 // Asanasthasya ca guroH pAdau prAsukavAriNA / kSAlayAmAma ziramA vavande pAdavAri ca // 178 // prAcAryAzcintayAmAsumahAtmA bAlako 'pyasau / zrutamAgarapArauNo racyo'vajJAspadIbhavan // 176 // ajAnanno 'sya mAhAmyaM bAlasyApyanyasAdhavaH / kurvanti na yathAvajJA pratiSyAmahe tathA // 18 // ityAcAryA vibhAvayoM zivyebhyo 'kathayabiti / yAsthAmo grAmamamukaM ditrAhaM tatra naH sthitiH // 181 // vyajijJapanguru yogapratipannAzca mAdhavaH / bhagavanyAcanAcAryastatko 'smAka bhaviSyati // 18 // vajro vo vAcanAcAryoM bhavitetyAdizaguruH / bhakatvAdavicAryaiva pratyapadyanta te tathA // 183 // prAtaHkRtyaM kAyotsargavAcanAgrahaNAdikam / kata te sAdhavo vajra niSadyAyAM nyaSAdayan // 184 // gurvAjJAstauti vajro 'pi niSadyAyAmupAvizat / prAcAryasyeva vinayaM tasyAkArSazca sAdhavaH // 185 // sarveSAmapi sAdhUnAmAnupUrtyA parisphuTAn / saGkAnyA vajralepAbhAnvajo 'thAlApakAndadau // 186 //
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vcsaamiprbhaavH| the 'tyalpamedhasaste 'pi sAdhavo 'yetamAgamam / upacakramire vajrAdAdAyAdAya vAcanAm // 18 // amoghavAcano vajro babhUvAtijaDevapi / tannavyamadbhuta dRSTvA gacchaH sarvo viminiye // 188 // pAlApAnsAdhavaH pUrvamadhautAnsusphurAnapi / saMvAdArthamapRcchaMzca vajro 'yAkhyattathaiva tAn // 186 // tAvadekavAcanayA vajrAtpeThumaharSayaH / / adhyanekavAcanAbhiryAvanna gurumannidhau // 18 // te 'nyadhuH mAdhavo 'nyonya guruyadi vilambate / vajrapArzva tadA zaunaM zrutaskandhaH mamApyate // 16 // gurubhyo 'bhyadhika vajaM menire munayo guNaiH / ekagurudaukSite hi suguNe modate gaNa: // 182 // prAcAryAzcintayAmAsuretAvadbhizca vAsaraiH / vajro 'smatparivArasya bhAvI jAtaguNaH khalu // 163 // vajramadhyApayAmo 'thAnadhItaM yadyadasya hi / upetya pAyatAM yAti guroH zithyo 'malairguNaiH // 164 // cintayitvaivamAcAryAH kathite 'ti samAyayuH / munayo vajrasahitAstatpAdAMca vavandire // 185 // ki vaH khAdhyAyanirvAho bhavatIti gurudite / babhASire devagurupramAdAditi sAdhavaH // 166 / / vanditvA punarAcAryAzivyAH marva vyajijapan / ammAkaM vAcanAcAryo vajro 'dyummadAjJayA // 16 //
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTaparvaNi hAdazaH srgH| vajrazciramavajJAto 'smAbhirajJAtatadguNaiH / idAnauM bhagavatpAdA duva bAlo 'vyayaM hi naH // 18 // bAlo 'pyasveSa gacchasya gururguruguNanvitaH / pradIpaH kundakalikAmAtro 'yudyotayegRham // 16 // prAcAryavaryA jagadurbhavatvevaM tapodhanAH / / kiM vasau nAvamantavyo vidyAvRddho 'rbhako'pi hi // 2 0 0 // agamAma vayaM grAmamAcAryo 'yaM ca vo 'rpitaH / zrata eva yathA vittha yUyamasyedRzAnguNAn // 2 0 1 // anyathA vAcanAcAryapadavauM nAyamahati / gurvadattaM yato 'nena karNazrutyAdade zrutam // 202 // saGghapAnuSThAnarUpotsArakanyo 'sya saMyatAH / kArya prAcAryapadavIyogyo hyeSa tato bhavet // 203 // tatazca prAgapaThitaM zrutamarthasamanvitam / zIghramadhyApayAmAsa vajaM gururudAradhIH // 204 // sAcimAtraukRtaguruvajro gurvarpitaM zrutam / pratibimbamivAdarzaH sarvaM jagrAha lIlayA // 205 // zrutajJo 'bhUttadA vajro yathA tasya gurorapi / durbhecirasandehaloSTamuharatAM yayau // 206 // dRSTivAdo 'pi hRdaye yAvanmAco 'bhavahuroH / tAvAnupAdade vajreNAmbhazcalakalaulayA // 207 // anyadA viharantaste grAmAdhAmaM purAtpuram / puraM dazapuraM jagmurAcAryAH saparicchadAH // 20 //
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaJcasvAmiprabhAvaH / 289 tadA conjayinIpuryA saMpUrNadazapUrvabhRt / zrAcAryo 'sti tadetatmAdAdeyA dazapUrvapi // 208 // ekAdazAGgIpATho 'pi yeSAM kaSTAyate bhRzam / te macchiyyA dazapUrvagrahaNe kathamauzatAm // 2 1 0 // athavAstveva hu vajraH kRtamaudRzacintayA / padAtumArilabyA hi dRSTapratyaya eSa naH // 911 // datyAdizagurvaja tvaM vatsonayinauM vraja / tatrAdhauvva dazauM bhadraguptagurormukhAt // 912 // atyalpamedhamaH marva tava sabrahmacAriNaH / nahyalaMbhUSaNavo 'sutra yatrAhamapi kuNThayoH // 2 13 // adhItya daza pUrvANi zaughramehi madAnjayA / tava mannihitAH mantu socya zAsanadevatA: 2 // 14 // tvanmukhAcca pramarata dazapUrvI maharSiSu / he vatsa kRpAdudakamivopavanazArikhaSu // 2 15 // evaM mihagirirvajamavantauM gantumAdizat / vartate syAviraH kantya ityUSau dvau ca tatsamam // 2 16 // zeSAsivAjAmAdAya mRddha siMhagireguroH / vajro 'gAbhaTTagupnAMhipRtAmujjayinauM pugem // 21 // prApne connayinau puryAM sunandAnandane sunau / niraikSiSTa bhadraguptAcArya svapna zubhe kSaNe // 2 // 8 // ghaTADhAya mama karAt caurapRNa pataGgraham / prAgantako 'pivatkaJcittaptiM ca paramAmagAt // 218 // 10
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 parizirAparvaNi dvAdazaH srgH| ziSyebhyaH kathayAmAsa guruH khapna ca taM prage / tasyArthaM vividhaM te 'pi yathAprajJaM vyacArayan / / 220 // gururUce na jAnauthAtithiH ko'pyAgamayati / sa sArthaM sUtramattaH sarvamAdAsyate. sudhauH // 221 // vajro 'pi nagarauhAre zaromativAhya ca / prabhAte 'gAidraguptAcAryavaryapratizrayam // 222 // dUrato vajramAlokya gururindumivArNavaH / ullAsaM kalayAmAsa paraM paramayA mudA // 923 // zrAcAryo 'dhyAyada ho me saubhAgyenAsya dhauriti / kimAliGgAmyahamamumasamAropayAmi ca // 224 // prasiddhimadRauM vajrasyAkRtiM paribhAvya ca / vajro 'yamiti nizcikye bhadragupto mahAmuniH // 225 // vandanAbhimukhaM vajraM bhadragupto 'tha makhane / balIyasau khalatkaNThA vinayaM na pratIkSate // 226 // bhAropyAGke bhadraguptAcAryoM vajramabhASata / adhitabadanAmbhoja khanetre mRGgatAM nayan // 227 // kaJcitsukhavihAraste kaccitte 'gamanAmayam / kaJcittapaste nirvighnaM kacitte kuzalau guruH // 228 // ki kiMcitkAryamuddizya vihArakramato 'thavA / ihAgato 'si varSe kathayAsmAnpramodaya // 226 // vanditvA bhadraguptarSi vajro viracitAJjantiH / uvAca vadanaddAravinyastamukhavastikaH // 930 //
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vckhaamiprbhaavH| 261 yadyAsuravavihArAdi pUjyapAdairapRcchayana / tattattathaiva devAnAM gurUNAM ca pramAdataH // 931 // adhyetaM dA pUrvANi tvAmAgAM gurvanujJayA / tadvAcanApradAnena prasauda bhagavanmayi // 232 // tatazca dazapUrSoM taM bhadragupto 'dhyajaugapat / gurorajanitaklezo vajro 'tha dazapUrNabhRt // 2 3 3 // yatra cAdhyetumArabdhaM grAhyAnujJApi tatra hi / dati siMhagireH pArzva vajro gantumacintayat // 22 4 // ityApRcchaya bhadraguptaM vajro dazapuraM punaH / zradhautadazapUrvo 'gAhautAmburivAmbudaH // 23 // dazapUrva rgavAgastarvajammAbhyAgatasya tu / pUrvAnujA kRtA mihagiriNA guruNA tadA // 236 // vajramya pUrvAnujAyAM vidadhe jambhakAmaraiH / mahimA divyakusamapakarAdibhiraGganaH // 2 3 7 // arpayitvA mihagiryAcAryoM vajramunergaNam / pratyAkhyAyAnapAnAdi kAlaM havAmaro 'bhavat // 238 // vajrasvAmyapi bhagavAnmunipaJcazatItaH / vijahAra mahauM bhavyajanakairavacandramAH // 2 36 // punAma: mAM vihAreNa vajrakhAmau mahAmuniH / yatra yatra yayau tatra tatra khyAtirabhUdiyam // 24 // aho anyoJJcana zaulamahI lokottaraM zrutam / aho saubhAgyamanaghamaho lavaNimAddhanaH // 2 41 //
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 292 parizilaparvaNi dvAdazaH sargaH / itazca pATalIputra dhano nAma mahAdhanaH / zreSThau guNAgaNazreSTho babhUva bhuvi vizrutaH // 2 4 2 // kanyA surUpA tasyAbhUdbhidhAnena rukiANau / sakiANIva punarapi rUpAntarasupeyuSau // 24 // tasya ca zreSTino thAnazAlAyAmamalAzayAH / atinyo nivasanti sma zrIvAstha mahAmuneH // 244 // atinyastAstu vajrasya cakrire guNasaMstavam / svAdhyAyAvazyakamamo gurUNAM hi guNastavaH // 2 45 // tAM tAM vajrasya saubhAgyakathAmAkarNya rukmiNau / vajrameva patauyantI pratyajAmaudidaM ca sA // 246 // vajraH syAdyadi me bhartA bhokSye bhogAnahaM tadA / anyathA tu kRtaM bhogaiH kiM bhogairdayitaM vinA // 24 // tasthA varathitArazca ye kecidupasthire / mA pratyaSedhattAn sarvAnmukhamoTanalaulayA // 24 // pravajitAzca tAM procurayi mugdhAsi rukmiNi / vItarAgaM prabajitaM yaddaca tvaM vuvarSami // 248 // rukmiNyabhidadhe bajo yadi prabajitastadA / pravrajiSyAmyahamapi yA gatistasya saiva me // 25 // itazca bhagavAnvajraH pATalIputrapattane / vihAreNa yayau dharmadezanAvArivAridaH // 251 // zrutvA ca vajramAyAnta pATalIputrapArthivaH / tatkAla maparIvAro 'bhyagAdRyA gariSThayA // 25 //
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vckhaamiprbhaavH| 263 dUtazcetazca vajrarSendaubhRtAnmahAmunIn / dadarzAgacchato rAjA rAjamAnAMtapaHzriyA // 25 // dRzA tAMstu nidadhyau ca bharve 'mo dyutizAlinaH / sarve 'pi madhurAkArAH sarve 'pi vikasanmukhAH // 254 // marve priyaMvadAH marve karuNArasasAgarAH / / marve 'pi samatAbhAja: marve 'pi mamatojjhitA: // 255 // ko nAma vajrakhAmauti na jAnAmi karomi kim / ma eva bhagavAnAdau vandyo gacchasya nAyakaH // 256 // // tribhirvizeSakam // papracchaca kSaNaM sthitvA bhagavanto maharSayaH / zrAkhyAntu vajaH kimayaM kimeSa kimamAviti // 257 // munayaH procire rAjavajrayAntiSado vayam / mA cintaya tamamAsu kvArkaH kva jyotiriGgaNAH // 5 // evaM ca munibanTeSu pRcchansarveSu bhUpatiH / vajra dadarza mohAdrivajraM pazcAgaNe sthitam // 258 // vajrabhaTTArakamatha vavande vasudhAdhavaH / kirITaratnAMzajalaistatpAdau napayanniva // 26 // sunandAsUnurAcAryo 'edyAne mamatrAmarat / zrAzritya maparIvArastaruccAyApratizrayam // 26 1 // mahInAtho 'pi varSaniSadyAyAM niSeduSaH / pAdAvacarcayadyazkarTamena sugandhinA // 26 2 // tataya bhagavAvajraH sudhAmadhurayA giraa| cakAra dezanAM mohatimiradhvaMmadopikAm // 26 //
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziyaparvaNi dvAdazaH srgH| caurAsavalabdhimataH zrIvajakhAminastayA / dharmadezanayA rAjA hatacitto'bhavattarAm // 264 // dezanAnte muni natvA rAjA svasadanaM yayau / gatvA ca madhyeddhAntaM rAjJaunAmityacaukathat // 265 // vAhyodyAne kRtAvAso vajrasvAmyayi subhravaH / mathAdya vandito dharmadezanAcauramAgaraH // 266 // taM vanditvA ca dRSTvA ca taddharma nizamayya ca / mama gAtraM ca netre ca zrotre cAguH kRtArthatAm // 26 // idameva dinaM manye dinatvena sulocanAH / abhavadyaca va rjJAnAdityasya darzanam // 268 // etAvatApi dhanyo 'smi dRSTo vajramunirmayA / kiM punamtanmukhAddharmamazrauSamahamAItam // 26 // he devyastayamapi varSi draSTumarhatha / varitaM yAta RSayo 'nekavasthAH samoravat // 270 // rAjyaH procuH svayamapi taM vivanTiSavo vayam / badAjApyatra yattatprAptA taSitaiH sarit // 27 // tatazcAnujayA rAjJo rAjyo vajravibhUSitam / yApyayAnAdhirUDhAstAstadudyAnavaraM yayuH // 20 // vajramAgatamAkarNa rukiANyapi janonibhiH / tameva cintayanyasthAdAtmAnamiva yoginI // 20 // dvitIye vAsare rukmiNyuvAca pitaraM nijam / vajrasvAmyAgato 'stauha yaM vuvarSAmyahaM sadA // 274 //
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vnsvaamiprbhaavH| 265 tanmAM vajrakumArAya saMpradattAnyathA tu me / maraNaM zaraNa tAta grAmiNa rekheva gauriyam // 275 // . zrAbhijAtyamagvauM tanAM vihAyaivaM bravImi yat / tabeTaM kAraNaM vo matpuNyaracamAgataH // 206 // eSa prAyeNa na syAmnavadyadyaiva hi gacchati / kiM jJAyate kadApyeti bhyo 'pyuDDaunapakSivat // 26 // tammAdannaM vilambena dehi vajAya tAta mAm / cirakomAradInAM mAM pazyanti nahi dUyase // 278 // evaM dhano 'tinibandhAdupavanaM ninAya tAm / madyaH kRtvA vivAhArhasarvAlaGkArabhUSitAm // 276 // puyA mamamanavaucca dhanakoTauranekazaH / pralobhanaM varacituryathA svAditi jAtadhauH // 28 // tadahAAmtane cAhi vaje kurvati dezanAm / bhakimAnnAgaralokaH parasparamado 'vadat // 281 // aho vacasya maukhaye yadIyAM dharmadezanAm / zrAkAnandamamAnAM muktyavasyeva jAyate // 282 // auvajrasvAminaH marvaguNAratnamahodadheH / guNAnurUpaM ceTrapaM bhavecyeta tahi kima // 283 // vArpiNA ca nagarapraveze rupamAtmanaH / zatyA makSiptamevAmautpuracobhAbhizayA // 284 // nadA ca bhagavAnbAmteSAM bhAvaM manogatam / malApaM ca jJAnavalenAjAmaudatimAyinA // 25 //
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 296 pariziSyaparvaNi dvAdazaH srgH| dvitIye 'ni ca vajreNa vicakre 'nekaladhinA / mahanapattaM kamala kamalAviSTaropamam // 286 / kRtvA svAbhAvika rUpamahataM tamya copari / niSaudati ma bhagavAnnajro rAjamarAlavat // 287 // vajrarUpa jano dRSTvA jitAmarakumArakam / zirAmi dudhuve gautAbhyAsa viracayanniva // 28 // jace ca loko vajrasya rUpaM namargika hyadaH / guNAnAmAkRtezAdya madRzo 'bhUtsamAgamaH // 26 // mA bhUvaM prArthanauyo 'haM lokasthati hi shngkyaa| sAmAnya bastanaM rUpaM nUnaM zaktyeSa nirmama // 28 // rAjApi vyAjahArevaM vismayambheramAnasaH / yatheSTarUpanirmANalabdhirvajamuniH khalu // 261 // dhanazreSyapi tahakhAmirUpaM nirUpayan / khAM pucauM varNayAmAma sAgrahAM tatvayaMvare // 28 // dhanasya hRdaye khArthaprArthanAM kartamicchataH / na vajradezanArtho 'svAdatyuttAna vodakam // 283 // dezanAnne 'vada dhanazreSThau tAJjaliH / kRtvA prasAdaM matyubausimAsubaha mAnada // 284 // ka bhavAnamarAkAraH keyaM mAnuSakoTikA / Urokuru tathApyenAM mahatsu na vRthArthanA // 28 5 // vivAhAnantaraM vajra istamocanapaNi / dravyakoTaurasaMkhyAtAstubhya dAve bhavatvadaH // 286 //
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vcckhaamiprbhaav| . 260 vajrastamajaM vijJAya smiloce karuNAparaH / paryAptaM dravyakoTIbhiH paryAptaM kanyayA ca te // 28 // nitamvinyo hi viSayAste punaH syurviSopamAH / ApAtamAtramadhurAH pariNAme 'tidAruNAH // 28 8 // vivecyamAnA viSayA viziSyante viSAdapi / janmAntare'pyanarthAca ye bhavanti zarauriNAm // 26 // jJAtvA durantAviSayAnkathamaGgokaromyaham / jJAnecaurairamAro 'pi grahotaM nahi zakyate // 30 // mahAnubhAvA kanyA te yadi mayyanurAgiNau / pravrajyAM tanmayopAttAmupAdattAmasAvapi // 30 1 // dayeSa mAmeva yadi kutlaunA manamApyasau / tadevaM yujyate kartuM paralokahitecchayA // 3 0 2 // vivekapUrvamathavAnujayApi madauyayA / gTanAtveSA parivrajyAM nirvANArpaNalagnivAm // 33 // vibhautakataracchAyAmivAnarthapradAyinaum / mA kArSIviSayAmakiM tvatputrau vabhi taddhitam // 30 4 // evaM bhagavato vajrakhAmina: pezalonibhiH / pratibuddhA pravatrAjAlpakarmA rukmiNI tadA // 305 // dhno 'yameva hi zreyAnyatra nirlobhatedRzau / evaM vimRzya bahavaH pratibodha janA yuH // 3 0 6 // anyadA janmamaMmiddhapadAnunila dhinA / tato bhagavatA vajravAminAkAzagAminI // 30 //
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 29 pariziSTamarvaNi dvAdazaH srgH| mahAparijJAdhyayanAdAcArAGgantara sthitAt / vidyoddadhe bhagavataH saGghasyopacikIrSuNA // 30 8 // yugmm|| bamANa vajro bhagavAnanayA vidyayA mama / jambUdvIpAzramaNe 'sti zakirAmAnuSottaram // 30 // mameya dharaNIyaiva vidyA deyA na kasyacit / alparddhayo 'lpasattvAzca bhAvino 'nye hyataH param // 31 // anyadA pUrvadigbhAgAcchauvajo 'gAnmahAmuniH / sUryo makaramakAntAvivApAcyA udagdizam // 311 // tadA tatra pravavRte durbhikSamatibhauSaNam / babhUva bhojanazraddhAnubandhavidhuro janaH // 312 // grahiNAmanadAriyAdalyabhojanakAriNAm / babhUva nityamapyUnodaratA yatinAmiva // 313 // saMvanire satrazAlA grahasthairauzvarairapi / sarvacAbhUdaviralaralarolAkuleva bhUH // 314 // raGkA vikrIyamANAni dadhibhANDAni catvare / sphoTaM sphoTa taddadhauni liliDaH kukurA iva // 315 // asthicarmAvazeSAGgAH suvyaktanAyumaNDalAH / raGkAH sarvatra saMcetaH paretA dava dAruNaH // 16 // anagArezvanithitAmAgatevanahaSNayA / zradarzayanbhivAdoSAnupetya zrAvakA api // 31 // grAmeSu zUnyau teSu vizvagnirdhamadhAmasu / abhavatyAdasaJcAra panthAno 'pyabhavankhilAH // 318 //
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaccakhAmiprabhAvaH / 266 tatazca sakalaH saddho duSkAlena kadarthitaH / dauno vijJapayAmAsa snandAnandanaM munim // 316 // asmAnduHgvArNavAdasmAtkathacidavatAraya / sahaprayojane vidyopayogo 'pi na duyyati // 32 // tatazca vajro bhagavAnvidyAzaktyA gariSThayA / paTaM vicakra vipulaM cakramacarmaratnavat // 321 // zrIvajakhAminA saho nirdiSTaH makalastadA / pote vaNiksArtha ivAdhiroha mahApaTe // 3 2 2 / / varSiNA bhagavatA vidyAzatyA prayuktayA / utpanave paTo yoni pavanosilavat // 323 // tadA zayyAtaro dattanAmA vajramahAmuneH / samAyayau sa hi vArigrahaNAthai gato 'bhavat // 324 // saddhana sahita vajrakhAminaM vyomayAyinam / niraukSya mUrdhajAzIghramutkhAyaivamuvAca saH // 325 / / zayyAtaro 'ha yugmAkamabhavaM bhagavanpurA / adya mAdharmiko 'pyasmi nistArayasi ki na mAm // 326 // zayyAtarasya to vAca zrutvopAlambhagarbhitAm / dRSTvA ca nUnakeza taM vajraH sUtrArthamasmarat // 327 // ye mAdharmikavAtsance svAdhyAye caraNe 'pi vA / tIrthaprabhAvanAyAM vodhunAstAMstArayenmuniH // 328 // bhAgamArthamima smRtvA vajramvAmimaharSiNA / paTe taminadhyaropi mo 'pi zayyAtarottamaH // 328 //
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parizilaparvaNi hAdazaH srgH| vidyApaTopaviSTAste yAntaH sAdrimaritpurAm / sarve vilokayAmAsuH karAmalakavanmahIm // 330 // bhaktiprahaH pUjyamAno maargsthvyntraamraiH| yonni pradauyamAnA| bhaktajyotiSikAmaraiH // 331 // vidyAdharairyamAnaH zanisampaJcamatvanaiH / zrAliGgyamAnaH suhadevAnukUlena vAyunA // 332 // paTacchAyAdarzitAbhacchAyAsaukhyo nahaumpazAm / vandamAno nabhaHstho 'pi mArgacaityAnyanekazaH // 333 // paTastho 'pi paTasthebhyastanvAno dharmadezanAm / vajrarSirAmamAdAtha purauM nAma mahApurIm // 3 3 4 // // caturbhiH kalApakam / tasyAM dhanakaNAdayAyAM subhikSamabhavatsadA / prAyeNa zrAvako loko buddhabhanastu pArthivaH // 335 // tamyAM jainAca bauddhAzca spardhamAnAH parasparam / cakrire devapUjAdi jainauddhAstu nigyire // 336 // jainA hi yadyatyaSyAdi pUjopakaraNaM pure / dadRzustattadadhikamUlyadAnena cikriyuH / / 337 // nAbhavanbuddhabhanAstu puSyAdyAdAtamauzvarAH / tatazca buddhAyatanevabhUtyajA tanauyamau // 338 // buddhabhaktAstu te hrauNA buddhabhanaM mahIpatim / vijJaSya sarvaM puSyAdi zrAvakANAM nyavArayan // 336 // puSpApaNeSu sarveSu bahumUlyapradA api / ahar3atAstataH puSyantAnyapi na lebhire // 34 //
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vckhaamiprbhaavH| upasthite paryuSaNAparvaNyaIpAsakAH / tato rudanto daunAsyA vArSimupatasvire // 341 // te zrAvakA netrajannaiH kledayanto mahautalam / natvA vyajijJapavana khedagaddayA girA // 342 // aIcaityezvaharahaH pUjAdi draSTumakSamaH / / bauddhevayaM parAbhUtA bhUtairiva darAtmabhiH // 34 3 // vijJapto bauddhastokena bauddho rAjA nyavArayat / puSpANi dadato 'smAkaM mAlikAnakhilAnapi // 3 4 4 // labhAmahe vayaM nAtha nAgastikusumAnyapi / ki kurmo Travyavanto 'pi rAjAjJAM ko 'tilaca te // 34 5 // tulamovavaraupUjApAtratAM grAmathakSavat / prayAnti jinavimbAni hahA ki jIvitena naH // 346 // mAItvAropayanvete khAnetyabhizazita / baudvaiH puSyaM niSiddha na' kezavAsakate 'pi hi // 34 // kiM cAnizaM gaNayatA svAmisammAkamatIH / AgAtparyuSaNAparvadinaM dinamatanikA // 34 // parvaSyapyAgate 'mubhivayaM yativadahatAm / bhAvapUjA kariyyAmaH puSpamampattivarjitAH // 348 // parAbhUya parAbhya vauddhairdabuddhibhirvayam / jIvanmatA va kRtA: svAmini bayi matyapi // 35 // jinapravacanamyAbhibhUtamyAmya prabhAvanAm / vidhAya bhagavannammAnmaMgovayituma mi / 35.1 //
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302 pariziyaparvaNi dvAdazaH srgH| samAzcamita he zrAddhA yativye vaH sutejase / ityukA bhagavAnvyomanyutpapAta suparNavat // 359 // svAmI nimeSamAtreNAthAgAnmAhezvarauM puraum / zravAtArodupabane caikamriAnvisamayAvahe // 353 // hatAzanAbhidhAnasya devasthopavanaM ca tat / yo 'bhUTArAmikastatra mitraM dhanagireH sa tu // 354 // aka mAdAgata vajaM nirIkSyAnamaSTivat / zrArAmikaH prage madyastaDitAkhyo mudAvadana // 35 // tithistithiSu dhanyeyaM yasyAM tvamatithirmama / prAtmAnaM cAdhunA dhanyaM manye 'haM yatskRtasvayA // 356 // diyA sukhapnavadahaM cittAnApakRtasvayA / mamAgAstvaM yadatithiH kimAtithyaM karomi te // 35 // vajrakhAmyapyabhidadhe mama yudyAnapAlaka / puSyaiH prayojanaM tAni pradAtuM ca tvamauziSe // 358 // mAlAkAro 'vadatpuSpAdAnenAnurahANa mAm / bhavanti pratyaha puSpalacA viMzatiratra hi // 356 // bhagavAnAdizatahi puSpANi praguNaukuru / zrAgacchAma ito gatvA yAvadudyAnarakSaka // 36 // evamuktA pRSadazva ivotpatya vihAyamA / akSudraH rudrAhimavagiriM vajramuniryayau // 361 // gaGgAmindhujalakrIDAprasakaravAraNAm / dazamAmRtakuNDAbhapAidamanoramam // 36 2 //
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaJcakhAmiprabhAvaH / 303 sadAvandArudiviSasiddhAyatanamaNDitam / gAyatkimpuruSogItAnucaraNakadambakam // 363 // anekadhAtamadbhUmistamandhyAvavibhramam / bhrAmyadanmattacamarobhambhAbhAGkArigakaram // 36 4 // namerubhUrjatagara kimpAkAkulamekhallam / ma taM himAdrimadrAcauyomasyo 'nya davAImA // 365 // // caturbhiH kalApakam // ma zAzvatAInpratimA: middhAyatanavartinauH / vavande vandyamAna'hinidyAdharakumArakaiH // 36 6 // taraGgaraGgazAlAsthalAsyalAsakapaGkajam / padmamaugandhyavahanAdiva mantharamAstam // 36 // maMcarannaurajamiva krauDadAramA mukhaiH / unnidrapaGkajarajodhivAmasubhagodakam // 36 8 // zrI devI devatAgArapragAyada maraujanam / padmadaM jagAmAtha vajraSimivarnanA // 368 // // tribhirvizeSakam // tadA ca devapUjArthamavacitrIkamamdujam / zrIdevyA devatAgAraM yAnyA vajrandita // 300 // zraudevatA vavande taM dRSTamAcaM munIzvaram / / ratnopNauSaprabhAmbhobhiH svapayantIva tatkramau // 371 // dharmalAbhAziSaM datvA tasthivAMmaM tu taM munim / baDDAJjaliH auravadAjApaya karomi kim // 30 //
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 pariziyaparvaNi dvAdazaH srgH| . jagAda vajro bhagavAnAdiSTamidameva te / pANipadmasthitaM padmamidaM padme mamAryatAm // 373 // khAminkimetadAdiSTamindropavanajAnyapi / puSpANyAnetumauzAmautyutkA sA padmamArpayat / / 374 // vanditazca zriyA vajraH punarutpatya satvaram / pathA yathAgatenaiva hutAzanavanaM yayau // 30 // vidyANatyA ca bhagavAnvimAnaM vyakarodatha / pAlakasthAnujanmeva bandhura vividharddhibhiH // 376 // asthApayaca tanmadhye zrIdevyarpitamambujam / / vizatiM puSpalakSANi tasya pArzvaSu na nyadhAt // 307 // smarati sma tadA vajro bhagavAJjambhakAmarAn / te vajraM vajriNamiva tatkSaNAJcopatasthire // 378 // chatrasyevAmbujasthAdho dhanagiryAtmabhUrmuniH / niSadya vyomayAnAya vimAnavaramAdizat // 378 // tasminvimAne calite jammakA api nAkinaH / celarvimAnArUDhAste gautavAdyAdipUrvakam // 380 // vaimAnikairvimAnasyairvimAnasthaH samAvRtaH / purauM nAma purauM prApa vajrastAM bauddhadUSitAm // 381 // tatpurovAsino bauddhA vimAnAni nirIkSya khe / zrAbhASantavamutpazyA utyulaSodyatA duva // 382 // saprabhAvamaho bauddhadarzanaM prekSya nAkinaH / buddhapUjArthamAyAnti zrIbuddhAya namo namaH // 383 //
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vvkhaamiprbhaavH| 305 teSAM ca vadatAme vaco 'ItsadanaM yayau / vimAnairdayacyo ni gAndharvanagarazriyam // 384 // punA rabhidadhe maSaudhautAnanairiva / aho pradarzane bhUdiyaM devI prabhAvanA // 385 cintitamanyathAmmAbhiranyatheTamupasthitan / dRSTiH prasAritApyambAdAyunA nautamaJjanam // 386 // tataH paryuSaNAparvaNyahadAyatane 'maraiH / mahauyAnmahimAkAri bhUspRzAM yo na gocaraH // 38 // jambhakAmarakRtAM prabhAvanAm zraIto bhagavato nirIkSya tAm / bauddhabhAvamapahAya pArthivaH maprajo 'pi paramAhato 'bhavat // 388 // ityAcAryauhemacandra viracite pariziSTaparvaNi sthavirAvalocarite mahAkAvye vajramvAmijanmavataprabhAvavarNano nAma dvAdaza margaH // 20
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trayodazaH srgH| dUtazcaudrAyaNanRpo jaJce dazapure pure / somadevo 'bhavahino rudrasomA tu tatpriyA // 1 // brAhmaNI rudramomA sA babhUva paramAItau / dayAdibhirguNairdharmadrumabauoralaMkRtA // 2 // tayorajaniSAtAM dvau tanayo nayazAlinau / nAmnAryarakSito jyAyAnkanauyAnphalgurakSitaH // 3 // tatrAryaracito mauJjaubandhanAdayanantaram / zradhauyAya pitureva sakAze yadviveda maH // 4 // tato 'nujApya pitarAvadhyetamadhikAdhikam / pATalIputranagare prayayAvAryarakSitaH // 5 // so 'GgAni vedazcitaro maumAmAM nyAyavistaram / purANaM dharmazAstraM ca tabAdhyaiSTa viziSTadhIH // 6 // caturdazApi hi vidyAsthAnAni nijanAmavat / kRtvA kaNThagatAnyAgAtpuraM dazapuraM punaH // 7 // caturvedo 'yamAthAtaH pUjya ityvnobhunaa| adhirohya kariskandhe sa prAvezyata pattane // 8 // vividhopAyanakarA lokA api tamabhyaguH / rAjabhiH pUjyate yo hi pUjanIyo na kasya saH // 6 // gTahasya bAhyazAlAyAmadhyuvAmAryarakSitaH / kuTumbe dadadAnandamupadAmiva nUtanam // 10 //
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAvarakSitavratagrahaNaM / taM brahmavarcamadhanaM pUjcamAnaM mahaubhujA / dRSTvA taddandhavo govaM pavitraM menire nijam // 11 // khajanastadRhadAre ramyamAvandhi toraNam / cireSTAyAH mameSyannyA laulAdolopamaM zriyaH // 12 // tahe tatsuvAminyaH svastikAnkhastikArakAn / lilikhustadguNAkhyAnAzastyakSaramannibhAn // 13 // bAhyAvAmasthito 'pyAryarakSito 'npairdinairapi / zrImAnvabhUva bhUyobhirAgacchadbhirUpAyanaiH // 14 // anyadA cintayAmAsa zuddhadhaurAryarakSitaH / zraho pramAdo nAdyApi jananaumabhivAdaye // 15 // bhavanti putrarUpeNa vAhyAH prANA hi yoSitAm / tasya pravAmajaM duHkhaM tAmAmapi hi duHkhadam // 16 // matpravAsena manmAtA bhaviSyati kathaM hi sA / nidrAyAmapi yA nityaM mannAmAkSaravAgminI // 17 // idameva hi dhauravamaho manmAturaDatam / api dezAntare preSaudyA mAM maddhitakAmyayA // 18 // naguNopArjanAmUlA sampada darzayannijAm / zrAnandayAmi svAmamvAmutkaNThAmbhastaraGgiNIm // 16 // ityAryarakSitaH madyo divye maMvauya vAsamau / kazmIrajAGgarAgeNa saMvarmitavapuryuniH // 20 // sugandhisamanodAmagarbhitAbaddhakuntalaH / yauvApANyahivinyastakAtakharavibhUSaNaH // 21 //
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziDaparvaNi trayodazaH sargaH / karpUrapAlikAmizratAmbUlalaTabhAnanaH / vizadacchattamaukamauliH svasadanaM yayau // 22 // // tribhirvizeSakam // sa zrAdAveva vinayau mAtuH pAdAnavandata / kaNThAvalambimauvarNazTaGkhalAniSTabhUtalaH // 23 // daurghAyurakSayo bhUyAH svAgataM tava dAraka / ityuktvA sAvadatnAtivesikauvAparaM nahi // 24 // sa putrapremasarambhocitasaMlApalakSaNam / prasAdaM pUrvavanmAtarapazyanidamabravIt // 25 // adhautAzeSavidyo 'haM tvatpAdAndraSTumAgamam / kiM nAlapasi mAM bhaktimaryAdAmakarAkaram // 26 // mama pUjAM karotyeSa rAjA rAjaguroriva / mahimAnamimaM sUnodRSTvA kiM nahi hayami // 27 // rudrasomAvadadbhadra ki vidyopArjanena te / ' hiMsopadezaka hyetadadhautaM narakapradam // 28 // dRSTvA narakapAtAbhimukhaM vAM kukSisambhavam / kathaM hRyyAmi manAsmi khede gauriva kardame // 26 // yadi vaM mayi bhakto 'si yadi mAM manyase hitAm / dRSTivAdaM tadadhauSva hetu svargApavargayoH // 30 // ityAryarakSito dayau kimadhItamidaM mayA / na yanmAtaH pramodAya tajjayA sampadApi kim // 31 // vimRzyaivamuvAcAmbAmAryadhaurAryarakSitaH / dRSTivAdaM paThiSyAmi mAtarAkhyAhi tagurum // 32 //
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aAryarakSitavratagrahaNaM / rudramomAvadavatsa zramaNopAsako bhava / dRSTivAdamya guravaH zramaNA eva nApare // 33 // dRSTivAdI hi darzanavicAra iti mobhanam / nAmApyasyeti manasi zraddadhAvAryarakSitaH // 4 // Uce ca mAtarAdeza: pramANaM guravastu te / ka draSTavyA dRSTivAdaM yathAdhIye tadantike // 35 // saTramomApi tanayavinayocchrasitA mtii| bhramayanyaJcalaM tamya nijagAda prasAdabhAk // 36 // idAnauM hi na jimi bayAhaM tanujanmanA / madAdezamanuSTAtaM yadakAmanoratham // 37 // manti tomaliputrAkhyA prAcAryA pAryarakSita / ito mamaivecuvATe pratipannapratizrayAH // 38 // tatpAdapaGkajopAstihamatAmurarIkuru / te tvAmadhyApayiSyanti dRSTivAdaM tanUbhava // 38 // evaM prAtaH kariSyAmautyabhidhAyAryaracitaH / dRSTivAdAbhidhAM dhyAyannAzeta rajanAvapi // 4 // prAtazcacAla pRSTvAmbAmAryarakSitakumbhabhUH / dRSTivAdodadhiM prAjJaH pAtuM gADaSalaulayA // 41 // piTamivamitazcAryarakSitasya mahAdvijaH / amRdupanavagrAme pitevAtyantavatsalaH // 42 // mo 'cintayanmayA hi yo dRSTo nagAryarakSitaH / zrAyumantaM tadadyApi taM pazyAmi saddatsutam // 4 //
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 310 pariziSThaparvaNi trayodazaH srgH| iti vijAgraNairiyaSTauH sa sakantA nava / tatkhaNDaM caikamAdAyAryarakSitagTahaM yayau // 44 // somadevasutaM jyeSThaM niryAntaM ca niketanAt / dada"Sa dibhAtatvAttamupAlacayana ca // 46 // ko nAma tvamasautyuccaiH so 'pRcchadAryarakSitam / AryarakSita eSo 'smautyanavauccAryarakSitaH // 46 // dijo jagAda he bhrAtaH puca hyastanavAsare / kuTumbakatyakaraNapramAdAnAsi vocitaH // 47 // ekenApi gatenAhA manye gatamahAbhatam / yatra tvAM nAhamadrAvaM hatkairavanizAkaram // 48 // ityAryarakSitaM premNA dijanmA parirabhya saH / avocadikSavo hyete mayAnauyanta latyate // 48 // uvAca somabhUrikhUmtAta manmAtararpayaH / ahaM zarIracintArtha gacchannasmi varbhuivi // 5 // idaM ca mAtarAkhyAyA yagacchannAryaracitaH / adhuneculatApANimadrAsaudAdito 'pi mAm // 51 // ityAryarakSitenokaH sa dvijanmA tathAkarot / pAryarakSitamAtApi mA dakSavamacintayat // 52 // mama sUnoridaM zreyo'bhUcchakunamataya maH / nava pUrvANi khaNDaM ca nUnamAdAsyate sudhauH // 3 // navAhaM dRSTivAdasya pUrvANyadhyayanAni vA / dazamaM khaNDamadhyedhye dadhyau yAniti momaH // 54 //
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AryarakSitavratagrahaNaM / 311 gatvA cekSugTahadvAre sthiradhaurAryarakSitaH / acintayada vijJAtaH kathamantarvizAmyaham // 55 // rAjJAmiva gurUNAM hi sannidhAne yatastataH / vidito 'pi nopasarpadahaM tu vidito 'pi na // 56 // tadanaiva kSaNaM sthitvA vasatyantarvizAmyaham / prAtarvandanakAyAtazramaNopAsakaiH saha // 57 // ityAryarakSitastasthau dvAre 'pi dvArapAlavat / viduSAM rabhasAranbhe viveko hargalAyate // 58 // mAlavakaizikaumukhyayAmarAgaparispRzA / khAdhyAyenApi mAdhUnAM ma yayau layameNavat // 58 // tatrAgADDaTTaro nAma zramaNopAmakaH prage / vandanAya maharSINAM harSaNotphulalocanaH // 6 // ma trinai SedhikauM kurvanpraviveza pratizrayam / athaiyAMpathikauM pratyakrAmaduccaistarakharam // 61 // tadanantaramAcAryAnsAdhUnapi yathAvidhi / vanditvA niSamAdAye viSTaraM pratilikhya ma: // 6 // athAryaracito dhaumAmtena sAdhaM pravizya maH / vandanaryApathikyAdi tamAcchrutamadhArayat // 63 // taddarzitavidhi cAbhinayanpaThanapUrvakam / avandatAcAryapAdAnsAdhUnapyAryarakSitaH // 64 // DhaTTarazrAvakaM tvAryarakSito nAvandata / sudhaurapi nirAmnAyaM kiyadvijAtamauvaraH // 65 //
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 312 pariziparvaNi trayodazaH sargaH / niSaNaM momatanayaM tamavanditaDhaDDaram / prAcAryA vividuH ko'pi zrAddho 'ya nUtanaH khala // 16 // dharmalAbhAbhiSaM dattvA zaradambhomalAzayAH / pRcchanti sma tamAcAryAH kuto dharmAgamastava // 6 // auraso rudramomAyAH sa jagAda yathAtatham / zramaNopAsakAdamAdAttadharmo 'smi nAnyataH // 6 // Ucire sAdhavo 'pyevaM bhagavannAryarakSitaH / tanayo rudramomAyA vidvAnvidyAbdhipAragaH // 66 // caturdazavidyAsthAnopAdhyAyaH pRthivIbhujA / kariskandhAdhirUDho 'yaM pattane 'sminpravebhitaH // 7 // ayamAdyaguNasthAnasthitAnAM dhuri gaNyate / Azcarya zrAvakAcAraM parispRzati ki badaH // 71 // athAryarakSitaH mAha zrAvako 'smi hi sanmati / kiM navo na bhavedbhAvapariNAmaH zarIriNAm // 72 // iti vijJapayAmAsa cAcAryAnracitAJjaliH / dRSTivAdAdhyApanena bhagavasvaM prauda me // 73 // mayA vivekahInenonmatteneva durAtmanA / hiMmopadezaka sarvamadhItaM narakAvaham // 4 // zrAcAryA api taM zAntaM yogyaM jJAtvaivamUcire / yadi tvaM dRSTivAdAdhijigAMsustatparivraja // 25 // kiM cAnyadapyupAttAyAM pravajyAyAM dvijottama / dRSTivAdaM krameNa tvaM vidannadhyApayiSyase // 76 //
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AryarakSitavratagrahaNaM / mo 'pyuvAca parivrajyAmidAnImapi datta me| mayA na duSkarA hyeSA manmanorathakAmadhuk // 77 // kiM tu pramAdaM kurvANairbhagavadbhirnije zizau / vihArakramajaM kaSTamAdRtyAnyatra gamyatAm // 78 // mAmatra sthitavantaM hi rAjA purajano 'pi ca / atyantamanurAgeNa pravrajyAM tyAjayedapi // 78 // zrAcAryA api tasyoparodhena saparicchadAH / yayuranyatra mo 'pyagre sthito yAti sma mRtyavat // 8 // tIrtha zrIvardhamAnasya tadAnImanagAriNAm / zivyacauryavyavahAraH prathamo 'yamavartata // 1 // tadAryarakSitaM bhaTTamAcAryA paryavivrajan / mAkSIkRtaguruzcAhautArthaH so 'cirAdapi // 82 // tapyamAnastapastauvaM mahamAnaH paroSahAn / mAdakAvadadhauyAya so 'GgAnyekAdazApi hi // 8 // teSAmAcAryamizrANAM dRSTivAdaH parisphuTaH / yAvAnvabhUva tAvantamagrahaudAryarakSitaH // 84 // tadA vRddhajanoktyaivamazrauSaudAryaracitaH / yasyAndaSTivAdo 'sti vajrarSaH sAmprataM sphuTaH // 85 // abhca samavastaH puryA vajramunistadA / / iti pratamye tatraiva gantuM somAtmajo muniH // 86 // yayau cojayinaumadhye bhagavAnAryaracitaH / bhadraguptAbhidhAnAnAmAcAryANAM pratizrayam // 8 //
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 314 pariziSThaparvaNi trayodazaH sargaH / guNavantaM taporAziM pUrvAvasthAkutaurthikam / / upalakSya tamAcAryAH pariSakhanire mudA // 88 // Ucuzca vatsa dhanyo 'si kRtArtho 'si sudhaurasi / vihAya yo hi brAhmaNyaM zrAmaNya pratyapadyathAH // 86 // adyAhaM kSauNazeSAyuHkarmA lAmarthaye 'nagha / kakAmo 'sayanazana mama niryAmako bhava // 6 // tatheti pratipedAnaM rudramomAtmajaM munim / vihitAnazano bhadraguptAcAryo 'nvazAditi // 11 // mA vajravAminA sAdhaiM vaserekapratizraye / ki ta vatsa tvamanyasminnauyauthAH kRtasthitiH // 2 // yo hi mopakramAyuko vajeNa saha thAminIm / ekAmapi vasetso 'numriyate taM na saMzayaH // 6 // eva karivye 'hamiti pratipadyAryaracitaH / teSAM niryAmaNAM kRtvA purauM vajrAzritAM thayau // 4 // nagaryA bahirevAsthAttAM nizAmAryaracitaH / nizAzeSe khanamamuM vajrakhAmau dadarza ca // 65 // yadadya payamA pUrNaH kenApyasmatpatahaH / apAyyAgantunA bhUri kiMcidasthAJca tatpayaH // 86 // vajrasvAmau maharSINAM svapnArthaM vyAkarotsage / bahupUrvazrutagrAhI ko 'pyeSyati mamAtithiH // 67 sa upAdAsyate 'smatto bar3apUrvazrutaM sudhauH|| pUrvazrutAvazeSaM tu matpArzva 'pi rasthiti // 8 //
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaarthrkssitpuurvaadhigmH| 315 upavajramuni prAtarAyayAvAryaracitaH / vavande dvAdazAvartavandanena ca taM gurum // 68 // taM ca papraccha vajrarSiH kuta zrAgA: ma cAvadat / tosaliputrAcAryANAM pAdamUlAdihAgamam // 1 0 0 // vajrakhAmyannavaudAryarakSitastra kimAkhyayA / so 'pyAkhyAdevamiti ca punarvandanapUrvakam // 101 // vajrakhAmyapi taM jJAtvA saprasAdamado 'vadat / khAgataM tava kutra tvaM pratizrayamazizriyaH // 102 // bahirAvAsito 'smauti tenona khAmyado 'vadat / mahAtmankiM na jAnAmi bahiHstho 'dhyeSyase katham // 103 // somabhUrabhidhatte sma khAminbhinne pratizraye / udatAriSamAcAryabhadraguptAnuzAsanAt // 14 // upayogena varSirviditvaivamuvAca ca / yuktasetaddhi pUjyAste sthavirA nAiranyathA // 105 // vajro 'tha pRthagAvAsasthitamapyArtharacitam / adhyApayitumArebhe pUrvANi prativAsaram // 106 // acireNApi kAlena momadevabhavo muniH / parvANyapUrvapratibho navAdhauyAya lIlayA // 107 // dazamaM pUrvamadhyetuM pravRtta cAryaracitam / dazamapUrvayamakAnyadhauvvetyAdizaguruH // 108 // tato dazamapUrvasya vahani viSamANi ca / adhyetuM yamakAnyAryaracitarSiH pracakrame // 108 / /
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 316 pariziSThaparvaNi trayodazaH sargaH / dUtazca maMdidizatuH pitarAvAyaracitam / nAgacchami kimadyApi vismRtAstava kiM vayam // 11 // tvaM naH kariSyasyudyotamiti hyAzAmakamahi / tavAnAgamane sa pazyAmastu tamomayam // 111 // evamAjhyamAno 'pi sandezavacanestayoH / yAvadadhyayanAsako vavale nAryarakSitaH // 112 // tAvattAbhyAM tamAhAtmanobhyAM phalgarakSitaH / prANapriyo 'nujastasya praiSi nirvandhazikSayA ||113||yugmm // drutaM galA ca navA ca so 'vAdaudAryarakSitam / kimevaM kaThino 'bhUkhamanutkaNThaH kuTumbake // 114 // vairAgyapanA chinnaM yadyapi premabandhanam / tathApi tava kAruNyamasti svastinivandhanam // 11 // zokapakanimagno 'sti bandhuvargazca sAmpratam / tadAgatya tamuddhata bhagavaMstava sAmyatam // 116 // iti tenAnujenoko gantuM tatrAryarakSitaH / zrIvajravAminaM navA papraccha svacchamAnamaH // 11 // adhauvveti tatastena pratyuktaH sa punaH paThan / kiM ve 'smi vismRtaH phalgurakSitenetyajalyata // 11 // bAndhavAzca parivrajyAmanoratharathasthitAH / na kutrApi pravartante tvayA sArathinA vinA // 11 // tadaihi dehi pravrajyAM jagatpUjyAM khagotriNAm / zreyasyapi sakaNe 'pi kimadyApi pramAdyasi // 120 //
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aarthrhitpuurnnvigtH| ayAryaracitaH mAha yadi natyanidaM vacaH / tatanvaM tAbaDAdala batra mavahita nanan // 1- 7 evamukatantatannena brahmAnita mAnanaH / mo 'badahi ko hi nyAyaupaca pAnuvaH // 22 ayAcarakSitaH prautanavAntakiga giraa| svayaM tamanujagrAha daucyA mikSayApi ca 1 // yAtunuko 'nyadA pharArakSitainArajitaH / adhautAzeSayamo gantumace punargunan // 124! prAgvannivAritantena meM vedAdityacintayan / khajanAbAnagurvAjJAna kaTe patito ki hA // ? = IN adhauyAnaH punaH prAvadhamakenyaH parAjitaH / nAcantipuTo bhRtvA gumannatvA ca me 'bravIt // 6 // dayanacAca pUrvanya nayAdhItaM kyindrabho / avaziSTaM kiyaceti mapramAdaM mAdiH // 1-7 // jagAda guraNevaM mitavicaritAdharaH / vindamAtra tyAdhautamacinunhaM tu zivate // 18 // iti yuvA gugAvAcadinAraktiH / parivAnno 'hanazetuM prabhunAna para prabho // 8 // pampyadhiregApi samAgamaya' anan / dhonannadhauba zege mi minAgaDe vidhAmi / prabanyAminmanena gunA kamAtA / punaH vRja me zetu bhadohAhI minnA 133 kama
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parizirAparvaNi trayodazaH srgH| phalgarakSitamanyedhurmUrtimahandhuvAcikam / darzayanutsako gantuM zrauvajra sa punarjagau // 132 // ayamutsAhyamAno 'pi inta gantumanAH katham / evaM vicintayanvajrakhAmyabhUdupayogavAn // 133 // mo 'thAmastetyato yAto nAyamAyAsyati dhruvam / stokaM mamAyurmayyeva pUrvaM ca dazamaM sthitam // 134 // anujJAtastatastena gamanAyAryarakSitaH / maphalgurakSitaH zaucaM pura dazapura yayau // 135 // tatrAyAtaM ca taM jJAtvA sapauraH pRthivIpatiH / marudramomAsomazca bhaktyA vanditamAyayau // 126 // pramodAzrupayaHpUrNalocanAste ca taM munim / bhUteM dharmamivAnanya yathAsthAnamupAvizan // 137 // viditvA dharmazuzrUSAM teSAM kAruNyavAridhiH / dezanAM vidadhe so 'pi medhagambhaurayA girA // 138 // zrotrapatrapuTIpautadezanAtyacchavAribhiH / tatkAlaM kSAlayanti sma vismitAste manomalam // 138 // athAryarakSitasyAnte nRpaH samyaktvamagrahIt / tataH sapaurasta natvA yayau nijaniketanam // 14 0 // samomA rudramomApi bandhubhirbahubhiH samam / saMmAracArakAvAsavirakA vratamAdade // 14 1 // dUtazca viharavajrakhAmau kSoNitale kramAt / saMyamakramacArau ca prayayau dakSiNapatham // 14 //
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vacakhAmikhargagamanaM / tamAnandamahAkandakandalojhedavAridam / maMvaucca dAkSiNAtyo bhumlokaH kekauva harSabhAk // 143 // dyotayanvastutattvAni suniH kimayamaryamA / yacaJcakSuzcakorANaM prautiM kimuta candramAH // 14 4 // kimammakarmamAhAmyAddharbho vA dattadarzanaH / eva naukSaNAnandanimagnA jagadurjanAH // 14 5 // yugmam // zrIvatrasvAmino 'nyedyuH nemavAdhAbhavaddhazam / tataH zaruNThauM samAnetuM sa mAdhu kaMcanAbhyadhAt // 146 // mAdhunAnauya dattAM ca zuNThImagaThacetasA / bhukkainAM bhakSayiSyAmautyataH karNa nyadhatta saH // 14 // bhojanAnte ma karNAntarvartinauM atinAM patiH / khAdhyAyadhyAnavivazo visambhAra tathaiva tAm // 148 // tataH pradoSe mA tasya pratikramaNakarmaNi / mukhavastrikayA kAyaM pratyupekSayato 'patat // 148 // patitAM tAM ca khAGkatyAmmarabajro munauzitA / ha hA dhigdhika pramAdo 'yaM mameti khaM nininda ca // 15 // pramAde saMyamo na syAniSkalaGgaH kathaMcana / ta vinA mAnuSaM janma jIvitaM ca nirarthakam // 151 // kurmastato vapumtyAgaM vajraskhAmautyacintayat / ajAyata mamantAca durbhivaM dAdazAbdakam // 152 // nakSamancaudanAdbhivAM yatrAhi tvamavApnuyAH / subhikSamavavudhyeyAstadattaradinoSasi // 153 //
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 320 parizirAparvaNi trayodazaH sargaH / evamAdi samAdizya skhazivyaM zrutapAragam / vajrasenamuni smAha vihartamaya mo 'nyataH // 15 4 // yugmam // grAmAkarapurAraNyavatauM vasamatauM tataH / vihata vajraseno 'pi prAvRtanmunipuGgavaH // 155 // zrIvatravAminaH pArzvavartino vatinaH punaH / labhante na kvaciniyAM bhrAmyanto 'pi rahe grahe // 156 // vinA bhikSA kSadhAkSAmakukSayo 'nanyavRttayaH / te 'nvahaM gurubhirdattaM vidyApiNDasamunnata // 15 // dAdazAbdAni bhokavyaH piNDo 'ya vastato yadi / saMyamastha na bAdhAsti tamAdRtya dadAmyaham // 158 // no vA tadA sahAnena tanostyAgaM vidbhhe| ityukA gurubhirdharbhamatayo yatayo 'bhyadhuH // 156 // yugmam // dhik poSaNamimaM piNDaM piNDaM poyamimaM ca dhik / prabho prasauda yenaitattyajAmo dvitayaM vayam // 16 // athAdAya munInsarvA zrIkjo bhuvanAryamA / giri pratyacalallokAntaraM tuMdyotathi javau // 161 // tatraikaH kSullako nAsthAbAryamANo yadA tadA / kvApi pratArya taM grAme samArohagururgirim // 162 // mA bhUhurUNAmaprautirmanasauti vicintayan / tyatA bhataM ca deha ca kSullako 'sthAhireradhaH // 163 // madhyAhatapanAtyuSNarocistA zilAtale / piNDavanavanautasya vilaugastatkSaNAdapi // 164 // yugmam //
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaJcakhAmikhargagamanaM / 321 zubhathAnagatasyaktA tanuM yogIva zaktibhAk / antardevAlayaM cakre tanvantaraparigraham // 165 // tasmindevAGganAmaGgasukhamane lasanmudaH / tridazAH pUjayAmAsurAzu tasya kalevaram // 1 6 6 // zrIvajaM yatayo 'pyUcuH prekSyAvatarataH surAn / kimavAvatarantyete devAH marvarddhayaH prabho // 16 // so 'pyUce cunnakaH kAryamidAnIM svamamAdhayat / mahimAnaM tatastasya suparvANa: prakurvate // 168 // zrutvaivaM munayo dadhyuH zizunApyamunA yadi / khakAyeM sAdhitaM vRddhavAH sAdhayAmastato na kim // 168 // iti maveginaH sAdhUMzcAritrajJAnayoginaH / zrAvakobhUya tatraivaM mithyAdRgdevatAvadat // 10 // pAraNa bhavatAmadya bhagavantaH prasaudata / gTalauta zarkarAkSodamodakaM pAnaka ca naH // 171 // avagraho 'yaM naitasyAH prautiitastato 'nyataH / yAmo dhyAveti te jagmustadAmannaM nagAntaram // 10 // kRtvA manasi tatratyadevatAM sAdhavo vyadhuH / kAyotsarga samAgatya natvA tAnityuvAca mA // 173 // anugraho 'sAvamAkamiha yUya yadAgatAH / na jAta jAyate kanpatamaruSu karhicit // 10 // na evaM tagirA prautAH zrIvajrasvAminA samam / kRtAnazanakANa: matkarmANo yayurdivam // 17 5 / / 21
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 322 parizihaparvaNi trayodazaH srgH| matvaitagotrabhigotraM tamAgatya rathasthitaH / pramodAtyUjayAmAsa vajrAdaunAM vapUthyatha // 176 // zakaH pradakSiNaucakre taM giriM marathastadA / vRkSAdaunnamayabuccaiH khadehamiva bhaktitaH // 17 // vinamA eva te 'dyApi vidyante tatra parvate / yatastasthAbhidhA jajJe rathAvarta iti kSitau // 178 // yugmam // duSkarmAvanimmadaje zrIvaje khargamauyuSi / vicchinna dazamaM pUrva turya saMhananaM tadA // 16 // dvatazca zithyo varvajrasenaH paribhaman / puraM zraubhirasaMprAptapAra sopAramauyivAn // 180 // yathArthanAmA tacAsaujjitazatrurmahIpatiH / priyA ca dhAriNau tasya samagraguNadhAriNe // 11 // prAsauca zrAvakastatra jinadattAbhidho dhanI / tasyezvarauti vikhyAtA dayitImAyate riva // 12 // sudhAMdhAmadhavalaM mA zaulaM tadazIlayat / tasyA vizvambharAyAzca yahabhUva vibhUSaNam // 183 // durbhikSadoSAniHzeSaM tadA ca citimaNDalam / jajJe dhAnyavinAmbhobhirmaunavaduHkhamaGgulam // 14 // dharmapradhAnA mA bandhUnnijAnevamathAbhyadhAt / jauvitAH smaH sukhaM tAvadadya yAvadamI vayam 1185 // vinA dhAnyakrayAhuHkhaM jIvitAsmaH kithaJciram / naharaM saviSaM bhojyamupabhuvya samAhitAH // 186 //
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baccakhAmiva shvistaarH| 323 smRtapaJcanamaskArAH kRtAnazanavRttayaH / duHkhagehasya dehasya sadyastyAgaM vidamahe // 18 // yugmam // arthatyaM bandhavo 'bocannaslevaM hanta mAnyatam / / gacchato 'sya zarIrasya prAptakAlaM phantaM hyadaH // 188 // pakvAthAnnaM lakSamUnyaM mA yAvannAkSipadviSam / vajrasenamunistAvattajjauvAtarivAgamat // 186 // tamAlokya muni sApi harSAdeva vyacintayat / cittaM vittaM ca pAca ca diyA pUrNamidaM trayam // 18 // dattvA tadadya pAtrAya sAdhya janma karombadaH / kadAcidaivayogena yadIdRkpAtrasaGgamaH // 18 1 // haSTAtha tasmai vismeracakSurbhikSAmadatta mA / lakSamUcasya pAkamya vRttAntaM ca nyavedayat // 182 // athAkhyadvajrameno 'pi mA smaivaM pratipadyathAH / bhane subhikSa yatprAtarbhavizyati na saMzayaH // 183 // mApRcchadbhavatAjJAyi khayametadutAnyataH / athoce mo 'pyado 'mbhodagarjitorjitayA girA // 184 // auvajrakhAminAsmyuko yadA bhikSAM tvamApnuyA: / lakSapAkaudanAtprAtaH subhikSaM bhavitA tadA // 18 // iti zrIvAmRtaM zrutvA tahina kSaNamAtravat / zrAvikA mA sudurbhikSaM ApayAmAma lIlayA // 18 // prabhAte ca prabhAjAlaizcaNDAMzoriva maNDalam / vahinacakramApUrNa dhAnyairdUrAdathAgamat // 18 //
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 324 parizirAparvaNi trayodazaH srgH| janaH svacchamanAH sA ca tataH sadyo 'pyajAyata / kAlaM kaMcana tatraiva vajrameno 'pyavAsthita // 18 // jinadattaH sahezvaryA sUnubhirbandhabhistataH / acI cakre jinArcAnAmarthibhyo 'rthamadatta ca // 166 // mahotsavena te 'nyedhurjagrahaH zAntacetasaH / vajrasenamuneH pArzva lokadayahitaM vratam // 20 // evaM ziSyapraziyAdizAkhAbhirvaTavRkSavat / zrauvajravAmino vaMzaH prasaranyAna dizaH // 2 . 1 // sAdhupattraH supADyo muktAvAsanibandhanam / zrImaddamunezaH kasya nAmonmanauSitaH // 202 // the kecinnayanAtithitvamagamanye vA zrutergAcaraM ___ vazAsteSu tanutvamagramabhajanmUla punaH sthUlatAm / navyo 'sau dazapUrviNo munipateH zrIvajrasUreguro vaizo yaH prathamaM dadhAti tanutAM sphAtiM purastAtpunaH // 2 0 3 // ityAcAryazrI hemacandraviracite pariziSTaparvaNi sthavirAvalocarite mahAkAvye AryarakSitavratagrahaNapUrvAdhigamakjakhAmivargagamanatavaMza vistAravarNano nAma trayodazaH sargaH // jambU muniprativajragaNAdhinAthaparyantasAdhujanacicacaritrapuSpaiH / / sandAma gumphitamida pariziSTaparva ziSTAtmanA luThata kaNThataTAvanauSu //
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ APPENDICES The four disciples of Bhadrabahu (Uttar. Tiki 2, 7) ef. vi 5-21 rAyagihe nayare cattAri vayaMsA vANiyagA saha vddiyaa| te bhaddavAima aMtie dhammaM socA pavvayA / te suyaM bahuyaM ahijjittA daDhacittA(1) egalavihArapaDima paDivanA / te ya samAvattaue viharatA puNo vi rAyagihaM nayaraM saMpattA / hemaMto ya tayA vaTTa / jo ya keriso / vAeMti daMtavauNaM daridiyo jattha kaMpirasaraurA / savvasilaubhUyajalA jAyaMti sarA vi rayaNIsu // jattha asauyamAsya- nihayA sajaNAdaNo viNasmeti / yupphaphaladalasamiddhA sukaMti dumA vi sahasatti // te ya bhikkhAyariyaM kAuM tadayAe porisaue paDiniyattA / tesiM ca vebhAragiriteNaM gaMtavvaM / tatthegassa giriguhAdAre carimA porisau progADhA / so tattheva tthio| bauyasma nayarajjANe / tayas. ujmANasamauve / cautthassa nayaramAse ceva / te tattheva tthiyaa| teri kappo eso| jatya carimA porisau zrogAhad tattheva paDimAe ThAiyavvaM / tattha jo giriguhamAse tasma(ra) nirAyaM sauyaM / so girimArueNa vevirasarauro vi maMdaro bva nippakaMpo samma sahato rayagaue paDhame ceva jAme kaalgo| ujjANattho vaue / ujjAsamovatyo tde| jo nagaramAse tasma nayarumhAe na tahA sauyaM / teNa so cautthe jAme kaalgo| sabve vi devaloge uvavanA // evaM anehi vi sammamahiyAseyadhvaM jahA tehiM ahiyAsiyaM / / (Cmlaa| (2) A natya /
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 326 Sakatala and Sthulabhadra (Uttar. Tika 2, 17) of. viii 1-159 . pubbiM khiipaiTTiyaM ngrmaasau| tasma vatthumi khoNe caNagapuraM nivittN| to usamapuraM / to kusggpur)| to rAyagiI to cNpaa| to paaddliputtN| tatyatthira) naMdavaMse navamo nNdraayaa| tasmatyi kappagavaMsasaMbhUtro uppattiyAicauvibuddhisamiddho sagaDAlo mNtau| dUzro ya vararuI nAma bhttttutto| so aNudivasaM thuNa rAyANaM aujvehiM bahattarasayapamANehiM cADuyasilogehiM / dasae(3) raayaa| paloedU sagaDAlamuhaM / na ya so psNsduu(4)| to na deva kiMpi raayaa| to vararudraNa avagayaparamattheNaM sagaDAlabhanjA olggiyaa| jAva bhaNiyaM / tamaM sagaDAlaM bhaNasu jeNa pasaMsad mama paDhiyaM / dayaroe vi dakkhilapavanAe / bhaNizro sgddaalo| teNa vi ajuttameyaM ti tahA vi uvarohamAvatreNa paDivannaM / bhaNiyaM ca subhAsiyaM ti| dinA tha krcchoddiyaa| tAhe dinnaM rannA dauNArANamaTThasayaM / pacchA diNe diNe padinne sagaDAlo ciMte / nihizro rAyakoso ti| naMdaM bhaNadu / bhadvAragA ki eyasma tumne deha / tume(5) pasaMsiyo ti| bhaNad / ahaM pasaMsAmi loiyakavvANi aviNavANi(6) / naMdarAyA bhaNad / kahaM lodyakavvANi / sagaDAlo bhaNad / mama dhUyAzro jakkhA-jakaladinnAbhUyA-bhUyadinnA-meNA-veNA-reNabhihANAzro satta vi paTaMti kimaga puNa anno logo / tAsiM ca paDhamA ekkasi(7) suyaM geehada vIyA dohiM (1) B kusugg| (B) A pssr| (2) nstyi| (3) tume| (3) B sir| ) Cadds padada / AD . / /
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sakatala and Sthulabhadra 327 taiyA tihiM jAva sattamA sattahiM vArAhiM // to anammi diNe rAvaNa zrANAviyAzrI aMteuraM / ThaviyAzro jvnniyNtriyaao| dhAgo vrruii| paDhiyANi cADuyANi(1) / pacchA jalAe rAdo pAepeNa paDhiyANi / vauyAe doNi vArA suyANi tadayAe tili vArA paDhiyANi ya / evaM sattahi vi| rAdUNA pattIyaM / vararussa dAraM nivAriyaM / iyaro vi tameva dauNAraTThasayapoTTaliyaM jaMtaM viUruviya(2) gaMgAmajhe Thaveda / kila kaNagamayahatyeNa gaMgA(3) payacchacha / evaMviheNa vihANa payaDe atttthsyN| jAva logo taM tArisa pecchiya prAuTTo(5) gaMgA vi se deva ti| suyA ya rANA vattA / kahiyaM mNtinn| jaMtapogeNa jaNamajhe aliyapasiddhaM kare ti nAjaNa bhaNiyaM mNtinnaa| jad amha paJcakalaM ,de to pttiyaamo| tatro saMjhAe pesizro paJcago(5) puriso pacchannaM maMtiNa gaMgaM / vararudaNA vi gaMgaM thuNiUNa disAvaloyaM kAUNa ThaviyA jaMte pottttliyaa| gazro saTThANaM / iyareNa vi avahariUNa samappiyA maMtima / pabhAe maMtisahiyo sapurajaNavatro go gaMgaM raayaa| vararudraNA vi saMyuyA gNgaa| zrAhayaM hatthehiM pAehi ya jNtN| na kiMci lahadU(6) / vilakkhauho raaypuro| daMbhago tti nibhacchizro rAvaNa / daMsiyA maMtiNa pottttligaa| kahizro sNjhaavyro| holizro logehiN| patrIsamAvano maMtima varasaI chiddANi maggad / puNaravi zrIlaggiumAraddho nNdN| kaheDa, chiddaanni| na paDivajjae raayaa| annayA siriyama vauvAhe raNo zrAogo sajjijai / vararudraNa tasma (1) BC caarnni| (4) (bhAujo (3) IB viubdhiy| (5) B ppygaa| (8) Com (6) Cnna!
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 328 Sakatala and Sthulabhadra dAsau olggiyaa| taue bhaNiya(1) / rano bhattaM sajijjada zrAzrogo y|| tAhe teNa ciMtiyaM evaM eyaM chid(2)| DibharUvANi moyage dAUNa imaM paaddhe| rAya naMdu na viyANad / jaM sagaDAsnu karesad / naMdu rAya(3) maarettaa| siriyau rajji Thavesad // tAI paDhaMti / rAvaNA suyaM / gavesAviyaM / diTTA aayogsaamggo| kuvizro raayaa| jo jo sagaDAlo pAesa paDad to to rAyA parAhutto ThAi / nAyaM ca sagaDAleNa / aIva aniyatto baDDAvitro kovo devasma / tA eyaM ettha pattayAlaM / mama egamma vahe avagacchad kuDaMbavaho / evaM ciMtiya go sabhavaNa(7) / rANe aMgaraklo niyaputto bhaNiyo siriyo| bho siriyaya IdUso vRttNto| tA ettha evaM pattathAlaM / mama rAhaNe pAyavaDiyama siraM kiMdijjaha(5) / evaM bhaNizro akkaMdiumADhato siriyo / hA tAya kimahaM kulAyaMkaro uppanno jeNa dusa zrAisasi mamaM / tA kiM bahuNA maM ceva tasma puro vAvAeha dehavaliM kulovasaggasma / maMtiNA bhaNiyaM / na kulakalyaMkaro tuma kiMtu kulakalyaMtakaro(da) / na ya mamaMtiyamaMtareNa kulakyaMto havada / tA kuNaha eyaM / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / tAya jaM hoi taM hou / nAI guruvahaM karemi / maMtiNA bhaNiyaM / aI sayameva attANyaM tAlauDavisambhavahAreNa vAvAisaM / tamaM vAvannassa khaggaM vAibjasu / alaMghaNoyA guravo bhvNti| tA saMpADeha eyN| na avasaro akkaMdi (1) C khiy| (4) A odds rh| (2) BC bidddd| (5) jaahi| (3) A rAuC rAyanadu / (6) A kulrkkrii|
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sakatala and Sthulabhadra 329 yavasma / uddharaha kulaM avsnnkuuvaaro| avaNeha maj ayasapaMkaM / eyaM suNiUNaM aho saMkarDa samAvaDipaM ti egatto guruvayaNalaMghaNaM anatto gurusarIrapaharaNaM / tA na-yANAmo kiMpi kaahaamo| ahavA vAvAemi attANayaM / kiM tu vAvAie attae kulakkho ayaso ya tahaDio ceva jo bhaNiti loyA phaliyaM se pAvaM ti / evaM ubhayapAsarajjU imaM ti ciMtaMto guruvayaNamalaMghaNauyaM ti bhaNiya pauivanjAvitro siriyo taM savvaM / to go rAyasamauvaM piTTI sgddaalo| taM ca daTThaNa annAbhimuho ThiI rAyA / AsoNe sagaDAlo / bhaNiyAI dautinni vayaNA (1) / na jaMpiyaM rANa ! to nivaDio rAyacalaNesu / roseNa ya annAhutto jAo raayaa| to abhavahariyatAlauDama chinnaM sausaM sirieNaM / jAzro hAhAravo / rANA bhaNiyaM / kimeyaM bho| sirieNa bhaNiyaM / deva tuha sAsaNAikkamakArau esa / teNa devo na pAyapaDiyama vi pasauyada ti / tA kiM edaNa durAyAreNa / ahaM kha devasma saraurarakvago / tA jo devasma prANaM aikkama teNa piuNA vi na kajjaM / etthaTTiyasma mamaM caiva avasaro nannassa jo evaMvihe ceva pae niutto'haM deveNa / bhaNiyaM ca / mottUNa sayaNakajjaM sAmiyakajjaM kareMti varabhiccA / annaha caMcalanehA zrArAhijnaMti kaha pahuNe // rANA ciMtiyaM / evaM pi nippihANaM / lozro annahA maMted / nA nUrNa vararudraNA pautto DaMbho eso tti / tA akajakArI ahaM jo evaM vihamuveto Thio ti| tA saMpayaM parisaMThavemi eyaM / (1) Cadds jrociyaai|
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 330 Sakatala and Sthulabhadra tatro bhaNiyaM / kumAra jaM anhaM kunathaphalamerisaM saMjAyaM tattha mA visAyaM gcchsu| ahaM te savvaM sNpaaddemi| evamAsAsiya sayameva mahAvibhUIe aggiMmi(1) sakArizro sgddaalo| bhaNizro sirizro kumaaro| amaccattaNaM gehasu / so bhaNadU / mama bhAyA jeTTo thuulbhddo| tasma bArasamaM varisaM gaNiyAe gharaM paviTThasma / tassa dinau / so saddAvizro rANA bhaNiyo ya / paDivajasu kamAgayamamaJcaparya / so bhaNadU / ciNtemi| etya asogavaNiyAe ciMtesu // so tatya adgo ciNtiumaaddhtto| kerisaM bhogakajja rjjr)| rajjakajjavakibattANaM bahusAvajjavAvArakAraNaM / amaccattaNaM paripAliUNa naragaM jAiyavvaM hohau| ee ya pariNAmadussahA visayA / ko eyakAraNe dulahaM narattaM laTuM(3) hAre // bhaNiyaM ca / bahuvihajammakuDaMgigahaNi saMsAravaNi laddhada mANusajammi rammi takavaNamaraNi / ji(4) viveijaNaniMdiu(4) iMdiyasuGa mahahiM te iha laddhau koDi varADiya hAravahiM // tanhA(8) visayasuhanibaMdhaNapiyajaNAo(7) paramattho na kiMci suhaM / avi ya / iMdiyAlu dausaMta vAyajayahi u ramaMtaha mANahiu(8) iyavahasamANu visamu pavisaMtaha / annAsatta) visamasa(10) jara ghora vimukka] piu ghaDiyA kehi vi dalehi jANevi na sakkaheM // (1) C aggiyaa| (2) AC om (3) B laTTha / (4) A je| (5) B nidiy| (6) AC mhaa| (7) B suha0, A piy| (8) A mANadeDiyA (COsn| (10) A visty|
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sakatala and Sthulabhadra 331 daya visamasahAva((1) vallahada jo rAgA ururakara / suhapasahi kAraNi mUDhamada duriyakhAri so uri dharad // thaa| aju na diTTau anu ruDu sabhAu na bola pavasiu ajju na ramiu aJju aNurattu na calai / aju virattau avaru ajju najada ubviggau daya ballahi suhagasyacitasaMtAvahi bhaggau // ya muNivi na rajad jo kaha vi| na ya jo visaehi prAramad / sukayatthu viyaktaNu so suhiu / tassu samAhiya] paraM pariNamada // tA savvahA ujjhiUNa bhogasaMga chidiUNa mohapAsaM / (2)jAva na jarakaDapUya Ni savvaMgiu gasad jAva na rogabhuyaMgu ugu niddau Dasai / tA dhammihi(2) maNu dijau kijjau appahiu aja kiM kannu payANau jiu niccappahiu / eyaM ciMtiuM paMcamuTTiyaM loyaM kAUNa pAuyaM kaMvalarayaNaM / tameva kiMdittA rayaharaNaM karettA ranno paaymaago| dhammeNa vaTTAhi / eyaM ciMtiyaM / rAyA bhaNad / suciMtiyaM / niggshro| pecchaha kavaDattarNaNa gaNiyAgharaM pavisad na va tti / zrAgAsatale go pecchad / mayakalevaramma jaNo avasara muhANi ya Thae / 1) B nimamaviratta / (E) .Also quoted in Supisanihacnrin p 27. v. 355 (1) C.Sup nAva dhammi /
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 332 Sakatala and Sthulabhadra so bhayavaM taheva jAi / rAyA bhaNadU / niviNakAmabhogo bhayava ti / siritro tthvishro| so saMbhUyavijayasUrisma pAse pnvduushro|| sirizro vi kira bhAdUneheNa kosAe gaNiyAe dharamaniyad / sA ya aNurattA thUlabhadde annaM maNusmaM necchad / tause kosAe DahariyA bhagiNau uvakosA / taue saha vararuI parivasada / so siritro vararudassa chiddANi maggad / so bhAujjAyAmUle bhaNada / eyama nimittaNa anhe piumaraNaM bhAivizrogaM ca pttaa| tujha vi vizrIgo jaao| eyaM suraM pAehi // taue bhagiNau bhaNiyA / tuma suraamttiyaa| esa amatto / jaM vA taM vA bhaNihisi eyaM pi pAehi // sA pAe / so necchad / sA bhaNad / alAhi bhanma tme| tAhe so taue avizrogaM maggaMto caMdappabhaM suraM piyada / logo jANadu khoraM ti| kosAe siriyasma kahiyaM / zrannayA rAyA bhaNad siriyaM / eriso mama hizro tava piyA zrAsi / siriyo bhaNadU / saccaM saami| parameyaM mattavAlaeNa anhaM kayaM / rAyA bhaNadu / kiM manaM piyad vrruii| aamN| kahaM / pecchaha / to teNa mayaNaphalabhAviyaM uppalaM samaNusmahatthe dinnaM / evaM vararudassa denAhi imANi annesi / teNa atthANaue samAgayasma taM vararudusma dinna / teNa usiMghiyaM bhiMgAreNa(1) AgayaM / nicchaDho khisiyo| vAubvejjeNa yAyacchittaM se dinnaM / tattatajyaM pijjA vizro mazro // thUlabhaddasAmau vi saMbhUyavijayANaM sayAse ghorAgAraM tavaM kare / viharaMto paaddliputtmaago| tili aNagArA abhiggahaM geehati / ego sauhguhaae| taM pecchaMto sauho uvsNto|| anno sppvshii| (1) B1 marg vamanena /
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sakatala and Sthulabhadra 333 so vi diDiviso upsNto| anno kUvaphalae // thUlabhaddo kosAe ghare / sA tuTThA parosahaparAjino Ago tti / bhaNiyaM / kiM kremi| ujjANagihe ThANayaM dehi / dinnii| rattiM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA AgayA cAhuM pakayA / so maMdaro iva nikaMpo na sakkae khobheu / tAhe samAveNa paJjavAsad / bhagavayA vi paDivohiyA // kahaM saritakvehi samuddo bahahi kaThThAsaNehi jadU jalayo / tosijjada tA jauvo visaehi atittapubvo tti // 1 // suiraM vasiuM saha baMdhavehi ramiUNa hiyayaGkehiM / sudaraM ca sarauraM lAliyaM pi chaDDevi gaMtavvaM // 2 // TThajaNaM dhaNadharma visayA paMcaMgavallahaM dehaM / ekapae mottavvaM tahA vi dauhAsajIvANaM // 3 // evamAi soUNa sAvigA jaayaa| jada rAyavaseNa aneNa samaM vasenA yarahA baMbhacAriNau // puNe ya abhiggahe tAhe sauhaguhAyo sAha dhAgo cattAri mAse uvavAsaM kAUNa / AyariehiM I si tti abhuttttiyo| bhaNiyaM sAgayaM dukkarakArayassa ti| evaM sappatto vi kUvaphalaitto vi // thUlabhaddasAmau vi tattheva gaNiyAghare paidiNaM maJcakAmaguNiyamAhAraM geehad / so vi causu mAsesu puNesu shraago| pAyariyA saMbhameNaM anycttttiyaa| bhaNiyo ya / sAgayaM te akaraTukkarakArayasma / te bhaeMti tinni vi| pecchaha zrAyariyA rAgaM kareMti amaJcaputto tti kaauN| etya vi lodo vvhaaro| esa suhaM suheNaM tatva tthio| tahA vi ya saMsijjada // bIe varime sauhaguhAkhamaNo gaNiyAgharaM vaccAmi tti abhigrAhaM geehad /
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 334 Sakatala and Sthulabhadra pAyariyA uvuttaa| vaario| adhyaDisumto go| vasahI mggiyaa| dinA / sA sahAveNa urAliyasaraurA'vibhUsiyA vibhUsiyA va dhamma suNe / tause saraure so ajhovavano zrobhAsad / sA necchaha / paDibohaNathaM bhaNadU / jad kiMci navari desi / kiM demi / sayasahasaM / so maggiumArako / nepAlavisae sAvago raayaa| jo tahiM jAd tasma sayasahasamolaM kaMbalaM deha / so tahiM go| dino rAyANaeNa / vaMsadaMDayavivare choDhUNa ed| egattha corehiM paMtho bddho| sauNo vAsad / sayasahassaM ed / so coraseNAvaI jANa / navaraM ejjataM saMjaya pecchada / volauNe puNe vi vAsara / sayasahassaM gayaM / teNa seNAvaNA gaMtuNa pulodo puchiyo ya / abhae dine kahiyaM / asthi kaMbalo / gaNiyAe nemi / mukko / to tose dino| tAe vaMdaNiyAe chuuddho| so vAre / mA viNA mehi / sA bhaNad / tumaM evaM soyasi / appayaM na soysi| tuma pi eriso ceva hohisi tti uvsaamitro|| kahaM solu sunimmalu dauhakAlu taruNattaNi pAliu jhANajyaNahi pAvapaMku tavacaraNahi khAliu / ya hAlAhalavisasaricchavisayAsa nivArahi unjalavasu suvarNa dhamiu maM phukai~ hArahi // abhasiu dhaura pa, nANu varu zrAvajiu muNigaNaha guNu / [tA] saMpada uvamami dharahi maNu zrAvad tariyaM jaramaraNa // evamAd aNusAsio saMvegamAvanno attANaM niMdato / pecchad paramanigguNANa vi pasaMsaNapiyattaM / ahavA
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sakatala and Sthulabhadra 335 saMtaguNakittaNeNa vi purisA lajjati je mahAsattA / iyarA uNa aliyapasaMsaNe vi hiyae na mAryati // to ki kayAi samo vi varSaNa bago kalahaMsacariyAI aNagarecha / kiM khajozro tuled taraNimaMDalaM ti // pasaMsaMto thUlabhaddamahAmuNaM icchAmi aNusaDhi ti bhaNiUNa gazrI gurumUlaM / pAlodyapaDihaMto vihara / Ayariehi vi vagyo vA sappo vA saraurapauDAkarA muNeyavvA / nANaM va daMsaNaM vA caraNaM va na paJcalA bhettuM // bhayavaM pi thUlabhaddo tikaDe caMkammiuM na uNa chinno / aggisihAe vuttho cAumAsaM na uNa daDDo / / evaM dukkaradukkarakAro thUlabhaddo / pubvapariciyA ukaDarAgA ahiyaasiyaa| yANiM saDDau jAyA adihRdosA ya tume patthiya tti uvAladdho / evaM te viharaMti // sA ya gaNiyA jahA rannA rahigarama dinnA jahA ya thUlabhaddasa guNe pasaMmed tahA kahANyaM zrAvasmae daTTabvaM // jahA thUlabhaddeNiyauparausaho ahiyAsizro tahA ahiyaasiyvo| na uNa jahA teNaM nAhiyAsizro ti|
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 336 Canakya and Candragupta (Uttar Tika 3, 1 ) cf vin 194 -367 // cAeko // gollavisae caNyagAmo / tattha cago mAhaNe / so ya sAvo / tasma ghare sAhU ThiyA / punto se jAzro saha dADhAhiM / sAhUNaM pArasu pADizro / kahiyaM ca rAyA bhavitava nti / mA doggaiM jAdUsai tti daMtA ghaTTA / puNo vi zrAyariyANaM kahiyaM kiM kijjau (1) / ettA vi biMbaMtarizro rAyA bhavissad ti // umukabAlabhAveNa coTsa vijjAThANANi zrAgamiyANi / gAI cauro veyA mImaMsA nAyavittharo / purANaM dhammasatthaM ca ThANA cohasa zrAhiyA // 1 // sikkhA vAgaraNaM caiva niruttaM chaMda - jodusaM / kappo ya avaro hoTU chacca aMgA viyAhiyA // 2 // so sAvatra saMtuTTo / egA bhaddamAhaNakulAzro bhajjA pariNIyA / nayA bhAvivAhe sA mAdUdha (9) gayA / tause ya bhagiNIzro alesiM khavAdANiyANa dilAo / tAo pralaMkiyavibhUsiyAzro zrAgayA / savvo pariyaNo tAhiM samaM saMlavad zrayaraM ca karedra | sA gAgiNI avagIyA zracchada / zraddhiyA jAyA / gharaM zrAgayA diTThA samogA cANakkeNa / pucchiyA soyakAraNaM na jaMpae / kevalaM aMsudhArAhiM siMcaMtau kavole nausasad / dauhaM nibbaMnveNa laggA (9) / kahiyaM sagagayavANIe jahaTThiyaM / ciMtiyaM ca leNamaho zravamANaheU niGkaNattaM jeNaM mAdUghare vi evaM paribhavo | ahavA zraliyaM pi jo dhaNadUttayastu sayaNattaNaM payAsed / paramatthabaMdhaveNa vi lajjijja jhau vihave // 1 // (1) C kavna A kavjau / (2) C mAu0 B mAiya0 / (2) C jammo /
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 337 Canakya and Candragupta thaa| kaJjeNa viNA neho atyavihaNaNa gauravaM loe / paDivaNe nivvahaNaM kurNati je te jae viralA // 2 // tA dhaNaM uvajjiNAmi keNavi uvaaenn| naMdo pADalauputte diyAINa dhaNaM deM / tattha vccaami| to gaMdaNa kattiyapuNimAe puSasatye zrAsaNe paDhame nislo| taM ca tasma pallauvadasma rAulamsa sayA Thavijad / siddhaputto ya naMdeNa samaM tattha Ago bhaNad / esa vaMbho naMdavaMsamma chAyaM akkamiUNa tthio| bhaNio dAsaue / bhayavaM bIe pAsaNe nivesaahi| evaM hou| vitie zrAsaNe kuMDiyaM Thaveda / evaM tadae dNddyN| cautthe gaNettiyaM / paMcame jalovayaM / chiTTo ti nicchuDho / padosamAvalo // amayA ya bhaNadU kozena mRtyaizca nivaddhamUlaM putraizca mitrezca vivRddhazAkham / utpAzya nandaM parivartayAmi mahAdrumaM vAyurivogavegaH // niggo nayarAtro(1) maggad purisN| suyaM ca NeNa vivaMtaritro rAyA hohAmi ti // naMdasma moraposagA / tesiM gAme go paribvAyagaliMgeNaM / tesiM ca mayaharadhUyAe caMdapiyaNaMmi dohlo| so samuyANito go| pucchati / so bhaNad / durmara) dAragaM deha to NaM pAemi cNdN| pddisunneti| paDamaMDavo ko| taddivasaM pulimA / majhe chica kayaM / majhagae caMde savvarasAlahiM vvehiM saMjoettA khaurasma thAlaM bhariyaM / saddAviyA pecchad pivad ya / uvari puriso ucchADe / zravaNaue Dohale kAlakkameNa putto jaao| caMdagupto me nAmaM kayaM / so vi tAva vaDDad // cANako vi dhAuvilANi maggad / so ya dAraehiM samaM (1) Ac om (0) A jara bha ma /
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 338 Canakya and Candragupta ramad / rAyanauIe vi bhAsA / cANako tha paDie / pecchad / teNa vi mggiyo| amha vi dinau / bhaNad / gAvauthI lehiri) // mA mArejA koda / bhaNad / vaurabhojjA puhii| nAyaM jahA viSANaM pi se asthi| pucchitrao kamma tti / dAraehiM kahiyaM / parivAyagayutto es| ahaM so parivAyago / jAmu jA te rAyANaM karemi / so teNa samaM plaao| logo milishrii| pADaliputtaM rohiyaM / naMdeNaM bhaggo parivAyago plaanno| asmehiM pacchI laggA purisaa| caMdaguttaM paumi saMDe kubhittA rayI jAnI cANako / naMdasatieNaM jaccavalhogakisoraeNamAsabAreNa pucchitro| kahiM caMdagutto / so bhaNad / esa paumasare paviTTho ciTThad / so AsavAreNa diTTo / tI Ne ghoDago cANakkarama appio / khaggaM mukkaM / jAva niguDio jaloyaraNTAe kaMcugaM melad tAva NeNaM khaggaM ghettUNa duhAko / pacchA caMdagutto hakkAriya cddaavishe| puNo palAyA / pucchiI yoNa cNdgutto| jaM velaM si siTTho ta velaM kiM ciMtiyaM ti / teNa bhaNiyaM / haMdi evaM ceva sohaNaM hava(2) / ajjo ceva jANa(3) tti / to NeNa jANiyaM / jogo na esa vipariNama / pacchA caMdagutto chuhAo / cANako taM ThavettA bhattasmAtigo bauiti mA estha nbjejaa| moDoDasma bAhiM niggayasa porTa phAliya(4) / dahikUraM gahAya go| jimmizro dAro / amatya samuyANito gAme paribhamada / egaMmi gihe theraue puttabhaMDANaM vilevau vaTTiyA / (1) BC rhi| 1- rnntijaae| (2) BC bhavati / (9) B phiiddissnn|
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Canakya and Candragupta 339 geNa hattho majhe chUDho / so daDDho rovada / tAe bhaNadU / cANakkamaMgala(1) bhottuM pi na-yANasi / teNa pucchiyA bhaNad / pAsANi paDhamaM gheti / taM paribhAviya go himavaMtakUDaM / tattha pavI rAyA / teNa samaM mettau kayA / bhaNadU / naMdarajjaM samaM sameNaM vibhaMjayAmo / paDivaNaM teNa / oyaviumADhatto egattha nagaraM / na paDada / paviTTho ya nidaMDI vatthUNi joe / iMdakumAriyAI ditttthaao| tAsiM taNaeNa na paDadU / mAyAe nauNaviyAtrI / gahiyaM nagaraM // pADaliputtaM tatrI rohiyaM / naMdo dhammadAraM maggad / egeNa raheNa jaM tarasi taM nauNehi / do bhannAzrI egaM kaNaM davvaM ca nauNe / kalA niggacchaMtI puNe puNe caMdaguttaM paloedU / naMdeNa bhaNiyaM jAhi tti| gyaa| tAe vi laggaMtaue caMdaguttarahe nava aragA bhaggA / amaMgalaM ti nivAriyA teNaM / tidaMDI bhaNadu / mA nivArehi / nava purisajugANi tujhaM vaMso hohau| paDivam / raaulmgyaa| do bhAgA kayaM rajjaM // tattha egA visakaNyA zrAsi / tattha pavvayagarama icchA jaayaa| sA tama diyaa| aggipariyaMcaNe(2) vi visaparigo mariumAraddho / bhaNadu / vayaMsaya marijjada / caMdagutto raMbhAmi tti vvsishro| cANakaNa bhiuDI kayA imaM naudaM sarateNa tunyArthaM tulyasaMbaMdha(2) marmajJaM vyavasAyinam / ardharAjyaharaM mRtyaM yo na hanyAtsa hanyate // Thio cNdgutto| do vi rajjANi tamma jAyANi // naMda (1) A mugala, B mgul| (2) (0) A sAmarya, Bi marg | priyddye|
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 340 Canakya and Candragupta maNamA ya coriyAe jauvaMti / desaM abhivaMti / cANako prakhaM uggataraM coraggAha maggara / gazro nagaravAhiriyaM / diTTho tattha naladAmo kuviMdo puttayadasaNamarisizro khaNiUNa vilaM jalaepanjAlaNeNa mUlAo utthAIto mNkodde| tI sohaNo esa coraggAho ti vAharAvibho / sammANiUNa ya dilaM tasmArakvaM / teNa corA bhattadANAdaNA uvayariyaM kAUNa(2) vausatthA savve sakuDuMbA vaavaayaa| jAyaM nikaMTayaM rajjaM // kosanimittaM ca cANakkeNa mahiDDiyakoDaMviehiM saddhiM zrADhataM mnpaannN| vAyAveda hola / uhiUNa ya tesiM upphosaNatyAra) gAe / imaM paNato gauyaM do majjha dhAurattAI kaMcaNakuMDiyA tidaMDaM ca / rAyA niyavasavattau ya(3) ettha vi tA me holaM vAehi / ()maM ca soUNa aho asahamANo kasmad appayaDiyapuvaM niyariddhiM payarDato nacciumAraddho / jatro kuviyasma Aurasa ya vasaNaM pattama rAgarattama / mattassa maraMtasma ya samAvA pAyaDA hoti / paDhiyaM ca teNa gayapoyayasma mattama uppayayasma(5) joyaNasahasmaM / pae pae sayasahassaM ettha vi tA me holaM vAehi // aho bhaNa tilADhayasma vuttasma(6) nipphalasma bahasadyasma / tile tile sayasahassaM ettha vi tA me holaM vAehi // (1) A bhattapANAdANA uvyrijnn| (2) appesapatya / (3) C ymevsvtii| (4) Com the next seven lines (5) B corrects uppayamApassa, A uppyaapsm| (6) 0 nunisma /
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 341 Canakya and Candragupta 341 aho bhaNa navapAusaMmi pulAe girinadIyAe sigdhaveyAe / egAhamahiyametteNa navaueNa pAliM baMdhAmi // etya vi tA me holaM vAehi // alo bhaNada jaccANa navakisorANa taddivasaeNa jAyamettANaM / kesehi nahaM chAemi ettha(1) vi tA me holaM vAehi // amo bhaNa do majma asthi rayaNA (2) sAlipasUI ya gaddabhiyA ya / chiyA chiyA vi rahaMti ettha vi tA me holaM vAehi // pramo bhaNadU sayasukilanicasuyaMdho bhajja aNabvaya natthi pavAso / niriNe ya TupaMcaso ya(1) etya vitA me holaM vAehi // evaM nAUNa davvaM maggiyaM / jahociyaM koDAgArA bhariyA sAloNaM / tAo chinnA chinnA puNo jAyati / pAsA egadivasajAyA mggiyaa| egadivasiyaM navauyaM // suvaNuppAyapatthaM ca cANakkaNa jaMtapAsayA kayA / ked bhamaMti varadipayA / to ego dakalo puriso sikhaavitrii| doNArANa thAlaM bhariyaM / so bhnn| jada mamaM koI jiNa to thAlaM geehau / aha ahaM jiNAmi tADe gaM doNAraM jiNAmi / tassa icchAe pAsA paDaMti / zrI na naurae jiNiuM / jaha so na jippad evaM mANusalaMbho vi| avi nAma so jippejA na ya mANasAno bhaTTassa puNe mANusattaNaM // (11 AC sny| (0) AC rypaa| () Com.
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 342 Sthulabhadra and his friend (Uttar Tika 2, 43) ef. x. l-35 thUlabhaddo Ayarizro coTsapujvau kayAd gI egasma puvapiyamittasma gharaM / mahilaM pucchara / so amugo kahiM gatrI ti / sA bhaNad / vaNijjeeM / taM ca gharaM puci laha shraasi| pacchA paDiyasaDiyaM jaayN| tasma pubbilaehiM egasya khaMbhasma heTThA davvaM nihelayaM / taM so pAyaritrI nANeNa jANadu / pacchA tattoDataM hatthaM kAUNa bhaNadu / imaM ca erisaM taM ca tArisa peccha kerisaM jAyaM iya bhaNadU thUlabhaddo sannAyagharaM gao saMto // dUrma erisaM dabajAyaM so annANeNa bhamad / evaM ca bhaNamANe jaNo jANa / jahA gharameva pubbiM laTTha vyANiM tu saDiyapaDiyaM daTuM / aNiJcayAparUvaNatthaM bhayavaM nidaMsed // so Ago / mahilAe sihaM jahA thUlabhaddo AganI pAsi / so bhaNad / thUlabhaddeNa kiMci bhaNiyaM / na kiMci navaraM khaMbhaittaM hatthaM dAveMto bhaNiyA io) / damaM ca erisamityAdi / teNa paMDieNa naayN| jahA etya avassa kiMci asthi / teNa khaNiyaM jAva nANapagArANaM rayaNANaM bhariyaM kalasaM pecchada // (3)C bhnniyaayo|
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Arya-Raksita and Phalguraksita 343 (Uttar. Tika 2, 13) cf xn 1--141. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM jauyaMtasAmipaDimAvadayareNa samuppanna atthi dasapuraM nAma nayaraM / tattha sAmadevo nAma mAiNo / tasma ruddasomA bhaariyaa| tause putto raksio / tasmANujo phggurvivo| so ya rakibI jaM piyA se jANadU taM tattheva ahinjio / pacchA ghare na taurada paDhiuM ti gazro pADaliputtaM / tattha cattAri vee saMgovaMge adhijjiyo| samattapArAyaNa sAkhApAro jaao| kiM vahuNA coddasa vinAThANANi gahiyANi teNa / tAhe zrAgo dasapuraM / te ya rAyakulasevagA nanjaMti rAyakule / teNa saMvidiya(1) ranno kayaM(2) jahA emi / tAhe jasiyapaDAgaM nayaraM kayaM / rAyA sayameva ammogayAe niggii| diTTho skkaarishro| aggAhArI ya se dino| evaM so nayareNa savveNa abhinaMdijjato hatyivaMdhavarago appaNo gharaM ptto| tattha vi bAhirabhaMtariyA parisA pADhAi(1) taM pi vaMdaNakalasAisobhiyaM / tattha bAhiriyAe uvaTThANamAlAe Thio loyasma agdhaM paDicchad / tAhe vayaMsage baMdhU ya savve zrAgae pecchad / gharaM ca se dupayacauppayahiramasuvaNAdaNA bhariyaM / tAhe ciMtei / ammaM na pecchaami| tAhe gharaM ayazro mAyaramabhivAe / tAe ya bhama(4) | sAgayaM putta tti / puNaravi majjhatyA acchada / so bhaNadU / kiM na ammo tujhaM tuTThI jeNaM mae savvaM nayara The following story is verbally taken from Haribhadra's Com on the Trasi aka Niryakts (1) A madimiya mciniy| (2) C kahiya / (eBadds pachA ghara gyo| (4) AtAe mAra bhavati, taarebhaar|
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 344 Arya-Raksita and Phalguraksita vimhadayaM coddasANaM vijjAThANANaM zrAgame ke| sA bhaNad / kahaM putta mama tuTThI bhavismai / jeNaM tumaM bahaNaM sattANaM vahakaraNaM ahijiumaago| jeNa saMsAro vaDijadU teNa kahaM tasmAmi / kiM tamaM dihivAyaM pddhiumaago|| pacchA so ciMted / kettio so hoho / taM pi ajjhAmi jeNa mAutuTThI bhavada / kiM mama logeNaM tosieNaM / tAhe bhaNadU / ammo kahiM so diDivAo / sA bhaNadU / sAhaNaM dihivAo // tAhe so nAmasma aksaratthaM ciNtiumaarddho| dRSTaunAM vAdo dRssttivaadH| tAhe ciMte / nAma ceva suMdaraM / jadU kovi ajjhAveda to ajyAmi / mAyA vi tosiyA bhavad / tAhe bhaNadu / kahiM te dissttivaayjaannNtgaa| sA bhaNadU / amha ucchughare tosaliputtA naamaayriyaa| so bhaNad kamlaM ajjhAmi / mA tune ummagA hoh| tAhe so diTTivAyanAmatthaM ceva ciMtaMto na sutto rttiN| bidyadivase appabhAe ceva pttttiii| tasma pidamitto babhaNo uvanagaraggAme parivasada / teNa sa hino na diTTho ajja pecchAmi NaM ti ucchulaDhautro gahAya nava paDipuNAzro egaM ca khaMDa(1) saMmuhamed (1) / so patto puccha / ko tuma / so bhaNadu / ajarakilo'haM / so tuTTo uvabUhada / sAgaya ahaM tune dngmaago| tAhe so bhaNad / atIhi ahaM sarauraciMtAe jAmi / eyAo ucchulaTThauzrI aMbAe paNamejjAsi bhaNejjAsu ya / diTTho mae ajjrvitro| ahameva paDhama dittttho| teNa taheva sida / sA tuTThA ciMted / mama putteNa saMdaraM maMgalaM dikheN| nava puvvA ghettavvA khaMDaM ca / so ciNte| mae diTivAyasma nava aMgANi '(1) BC add imoyamauti / (2) Com
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Arya-Ralksita and Phalguraksita. 345 ajhyaNANi vA ghettavvANi dasamaM na savvaM / tAhe go ukucaraM / tatya ciMted / kiha emeva ataumi moho(1) jahA ayANaMto / jo eesi sAvago bhavismad tena samaM pavismAmi tti // egapAse acchad pallauNaNe / tattha ya DhaTTaro nAma sAvo / so sarauracita kAUNa paDismayaM vaccad / tAhe teNa dUraTTieNa tini nisauhiyAo kthaao| evaM so iriyAe daDreNaM saraNa(2) kare / so puNa mehAvau taM avadhAre / so vi teNeva kameNa uvgii| sabvesiM sAhaNaM vaMdaNaM kayaM / so sAvago na baMdiyo / tAhe AyariehiM nAya(3) / esa ne saTTo / pacchA pucchad / ko dhammAgamo / teNa bhaNiyaM / eyassa sAvagasma mRlAo / sAihi ya kahiyaM / jaisa saGgrauputto) jo so kalaM hatthikhaMdheNa adnniio)| kaI ti| tAhe savvaM saahd| ahaM dihivAyaM ajjhAuM tumaM paasmaago| AyariyA bhaNaMti / amha dikavAavagameNa anjhAijai / bhaNadu / pavvayAmi() / so vi parivADaue ajjhAijada / edaM hou tti parivADaue aJyAmi / kiM tu mama etya na jAi pabvauM / annattha vaJcAmo / esa rAyA mamANaratto / anno ya logo pacchA mamaM vannA vi nejjA / tanhA annahiM vacAmo / tAhe taM gahAya annatya gyaa| esA paDhamA sehanippheDiyA // evaM teNa cireNa kAleNa ekkArasa aMgANi ahijjiyANi jo diTTivAyo tosaliputtANaM zrAyariyANaM so aNeNa ghiro| tattha ya ajabadarA subbati jugapahANA / (1) B gaahii| (d) 1 om C and Haribhadra dareNa maregya / B dahA gaattaaipmnn| (a) om. (4) B matho puNadhI / (1) BabhipaudhoN| (6) A pvjaami|
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 Arya-Raksita and Phalguraksita tesi dihivAzrI bahuzrI asthi / tAhe so tattha vaJcad ulneNimoNaM / tattha ya bhaguttANaM therANaM aMtiyaM uvgo| tehiM aNuvahio dhano kayatyo ti| annaM c| ahaM saMlihiyasarauro natthi mama nijAmI / tuma nijAmatro hohi / teNa taha ti pddivnN| tehiM kAlaM kareMtehiM bhae / mA vadUrasAmiNA samaM acchejjAsi vaasN| paDimae ThiI paDhejnAsi / jo tehiM samaM egamavi rattiM saMvasad so teNa saha marada / teNa paDismayaM / kAlagae gao vdrsaamisgaas| vAhiM tthiii| te vi suviNayaM pecchti| jahA kira mama khaurapaDiggahI bhario zrAgaMtaeNa pautro| samAsAsio y| avasiTuM ca thevakhoraM / pabhAe sAhaNa sAhati / te annamannANa vAgaraMti / gurU bhaeMti / na-yANaha tume / abja mama paDicchatrI ehi ti| so kiMcUrNa suttaM ahijihi ti| pabhAe zrAganI ajarakivI pucchinI / katto / tosaliputtANaM sayAsAo ajarakhio / zrAmaM / sAhu sAgayaM / kahiM ThiI / bAhiM / tAhe pAyariyA bhaNaMti / vAhiM ThiyA(1) kiM jAyada ajjhAuM kiM tamaM na-yANasi / tAhe so bhaN / khamAsamaNehiM ahaM bhaddaguttehiM bhaNio / bAhiM ThAenAsi / tAhe uvauttA jANaMti / suMdaraM / na nikAraNe bhaNaMti paayriyaa| acchaha / tAhe anjhAija pavatto / acireNa kAleNa nava pubvA ahinjiyA dazamaM zrADhato ghettuM / tAhe abjavarA bhnnNti| javiyaM ti krehi| evaM parikammaM eyasma / tAI pi suddhamANi cauvvIsaM javiyANi gahiyANi aNeNa / so vi tAva ajjhAi // duzrI ya se mAyApiyaro sogeNa (9) BC bhittiyaae|
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Arya-Raksita and Phalguraksita 347 gahiyA / ujjoyaM krismaami| aMdhakArataraM kayaM / tAhe tANi appAhiti / taha vi na e / tI Daharo se bhAyA phaggarakilo so pttttvitrii| ehi savvANi vi pavvayaMti jad prAvaha / so tasma na pattiya / jad tANi paJcayaMti to tuma panvayAhi / so paJcadI // ajjhAo ya ajaraviDI / javiesu atIva gholio| puccha / bhayavaM dasamamma pubvamma ki sesaM / tattha viMdusamuddasarisavamaMdarehiM diTuMtaM kareMti / viMdumettaM gahiyaM te / samuddo acchad / tAhe so visAyamAvanno / katto mama sattau eyarama pAraM gaMtuM / tAhe zrApuccha / bhayavaM ahaM vaJcAmi / esa mama bhAyA pAgadhI / te bhaeMti / ajjhAhi tAva / evaM so nizcameva zrApucchan / to ajavairA uvuttaa| kiM mamAuM ceva vocchijjitagaM / tAhe nANeNa nAyaM / jahA mama thovamAuM na ya esa puNoM ehi tti| atrI mamAhiMto vocchinjihitti dasamapuvaM / to teNa visajjio dasapuraM go| tattha savvo sayaNavaggo pavvAvitro mAyA bhAyA bhagiNau // (1)jo so tassa khaMtI so vi tesiM aNarAgeNaM tehiM samaM caiva acchada / na puNa liMga geehad lbjaae| kiha samaNI pavvadasma / etya mama dhUyAtrI suhAo nttuiio| tAsiM purI na tarAmi nagganI achi / mo tattha acchada / bahuso pAyariyA bhaNaMti / tAhe so bhaNadu / jara mamaM juvalapaNaM kuMDiyAe chattaeNaM uvAhaNAhiM janovaeNa ya mamaM pavAveha to pavvayAmi / pancAvizro / so puNa caraNakaraNamajhAyaM aNayattaMtehiM gehAviyabbo / tAhe bhaNaMti / acchaha (!) all down to the end is onuitted by Hemacnndra.
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 348 Arya-Raksita and Phalguraksita tume kaDipaTTaeNaM / so vi thero bhaNada / chattaeNa viNa na tarAmi / tAhe bhaNaMti / acchau eyaM pi / karageNa viNA dukA uccArapAsavaNaM vosirijN| tahA vaMbhasuttagaM baMbhaNaciM, au tti| avasesaM savvaM parihara // annayA cedayAeM baMdayA gayA / pAyariyA ceDarUvANi gAheti / bhnnh| sabve sAhuNAM vaMdAmo evaM chattadUlaM mottu / evaM bhnniyo| tAhe so jANaduH / dUme mama puttA nattuyA ya vNdijjti| ahaM kausa na vNdijjaami| tAhe so bhaNada / kimahaM na pavvo ti| tANi bhaNaMti / kiM pavvadyagANovAhaNakaragachattavaMbhasuttagAINi bhvNti| tAhe so jANadu / eyANi vi mamaM paDicoiMti tA chaDlemi / tAhe se puttaM bhaNaDU / alAhi puttagA chatteNaM / tAhe bhaeMti / jAhe uehaM hohidU tAhe kappo uvari karihi tti / evaM tANi mottu karadalaM / tattha se putto bhaNadU / mattaeNaM ceva samAbhUmi gammada / evaM jalovayaM pi muyada / tAhe pAyariyA bhnnNti| ko vA amhe na-yANad jahA baMbhaNA / evaM teNa tANi mukkANi / pachA tANi puNo bhaNaMti / savve vaMdAmo mottUNa kaDipaTTadallaM // tAhe so ruTThI bhaNadu / saha ajayapannaehiM mama mA vaMdaha / anne vaMdehiMti mamaM / evaM kaDipaTTayaM na chaDDemi // annayA tatya sAha bhattaM pacaklAdattA kAlagayo / tAhe tanma nimittaM kaDipaTTayavosiraNaTThayAya pAyariyA bhaNaMti / evaM mahAphalaM bhavad jo sAhaM vahada / tatya ya paDhamaM paJcadayA snniyaa| tume bhaNejjAha / amhe ceva vhaamo| evaM te ur3iyA / tatthAyariyA bhnnNti| ahaM sayaNavaggo mA nicaraM pAvau jaM tume ceva save / bhaNaha amhe ceva vahAmoM / tAI mo yero bhAgar3ha /
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Arya-Raksita and Phalguraksita. 349 kiM putta etya bahutariyA nijjarA / aAyariyA bhaNaMti / bADhaM kimetya bhANiyavvaM / tAhe so bhaNadU / to khAd ahaM pi vahAmi / pAyariyA bhaNati / etya uvasaggA uppajjaMti / ceDarUvANi lggti| jai tarasi ahiyAseuM to vhaahi| aha nAhiyAsesi nAhe anhaM na suMdaraM bhavad / evaM so thero ko| tAhe so ukvitto / sAi purI vaccaMti pacchatrI saMjaIo ThiyAo / tAhe khuDDaehiM bhaNiyapubbehiM kaDipaTTo tasma kddiyo| so mayagaM lajjAe mottumAraddho / tAhe annehiM bhnniyo| mA mocihisi / tattha se aneNa kaDipaTTayo kAUNa puro doreNa baddho / tAhe so lajjitro na vahad nggo| mA pecchaMti sunnhaatro| evaM teNa vi uvasaggo uTTio tti kAUNa vUDhaM / pacchA bhAgazro taheva / tAhe pAyariyA bhnnNti| kiM ajja khaMtA imaM / tAhe so bhaNad / so eso ajja putta uvasaggo uhiyo / pANeha sADayaM ti sUriNa bhaNie so bhaNadU / kimetya sADaeNaM / jaM daTTavvaM taM dihra / colapaTTazro ceva me bhavau / evaM tAhe.1) colapaTTayaM geehaavitrii| teNa pubbiM acelaparosaho naahiyaasino| pacchAhiyAsino tti / (8) A nA mii|
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // RSimaNDalastotram // (Verses 165-218) (jasma ya abhinikalamaNe corA saMvegamAgayA khiSpaM / teNaM saha pavvayA jaMbu vaMdAmi zraNagAraM // 155 // * sauhattA nikvaMto sauhattA ceva viharizro bhayavaM / jaMbU pavaragaNaharo varanANacarittasaMpano // 156 // * magahAsuM suggAme raTTaur3o abjavaM ca revad ya / tesiM ciya bhavadatto bhavadevo jiTThapavvadao // 157 // teNa kaNiTo bhAyA pariNautro nAgavAsudaM dhUyaM / kavaDeNaM pavvAviya bhavadevo tA suro jAo // 158 // paumaraharAyagehe vaNamAlAdeviuyarasarahaMso / nAmeNa sivakumAro kumaro aMteuraMmi Thio // 156 // chaha chaTTeNa tavaM AyaMbilapAraNeNa jo kAsau / daDhadhammakayAhAro bhAvamuNau varisabArasagaM // 160 // * hoUNa vijumAlau devo vaMbhe caittu rAyagihe / dUbhausahasma dhAraNi- putto paDibohiyakalatto // 161 // 9* jo navajubvaNapasare viuliyakaMdappadappamAhappo / so jaMbU paramarisau apacchimo kevalau jayau // 162 // sirijaMbudaMsaNeNaM paDibuddho parivuDo parijaNeNaM / guNamaNipabhavo yabhavo caudasapuvI disau bhadaM // 163 // (1) In the commentary these 7 verses are sard to be only found in some modern MSS. and they are called parata "spur mous" The commentary was written 1497 A D.
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 351 Rsimandalastotra mijaMbhavaM gaNaharaM jiNapaDimAdasaNeNa paDibuddhaM / maNagapiyaraM dasAkAliyatma nijUhagaM vaMde // 164 // cauTsapuvisma namo jasabhaimmAvie) jamma do sausA / saMbhUyavijayanAmA thero(2) taha bhaddavAha ya // 165 // dasakappavvavahArA nijUDhA neNa nvmpuvaayo| vaMdAmi bhaddavAhuM tamapacchimasayalasuyanANiM // 166 // ekko guhAd hariNo cautho dihauvisama sappanna / nadI vi kUvaphallae kosaghare thUlabhaddamuNau // 16 // mauho vA sappo vA saraurapauDAkarA muaiyavvA / / nANaM va daMsaNaM vA caraNaM va na paJcalA bhittuM // 168 (2) (na dukkaraM aMbayaluM vitoDaNaM na dukkaraM siksiyanazciyaM mae(4) / ta dukkara taM ca mahANabhAvaM jaM so muNau pamayavarNami vuttho // 16 // * nicaM pi tassa namimo kamakamalaM vimalasaulakaliyamsa / adukkaradukkarakArayamma sirithUlabhaddama) // 170 // jo hAvabhAvasiMgArasAravayaNehi NegavehiM / vAlaggaM pi na calizro tassa namo thUlabhaddanma // 171 // * kosAe lavaMtaue purANapUyArahamsabhaNiyAI / jo maNyaM pi na khubhizro tam namo thUlabhaddamma // 172 // jo akSubhaDalAyannapunapunnesa manjha aMgesu / dilesa vi na hu khabhitro tama namo thUlabhanma // 173 // * 01 mAmi nm| ( RUSS dherai| (e) verses 16s and Ise are quoted abore p ll. (e) .. nibhiyara, B has only the of 169~-pratikal 18. 15) MS. usually writes li|
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3622 Rsimandalastotra jo maha kaDakakhavikalevatikavasaradhAraNauhi ++++ / meru vva nippakaMpo sa labhaddo ciraM jayau // 174 // akhaliyamaraTTakaMdappamaddaNe laDujayapaDAgarama / tikAlaM tiviheNaM namo namo thUlabhaddasma // 175 // * kosAsaMsaggaue aggaue jo tayA suvannu bva / ucchaliyabahulatezro sa thUlabhaddo muNau jayau // 176 // * vaMdAmi calaNajuyalaM muNiNe sirithUlabhaddasAmisma / jo kasiNabhuyaMgaue paDiao vi muhe na vi DasinI // 177 // paNamAmi ahaM nicaM payapaumaM tasma thUlabhaddasma / zraddhacchipicchiyAI kosAe na jeNa gaNiyAI // 178 // dhanno sa thUlabhaddo mayarajmayakuMbhikuMbhanimmahaNo / nimmahiyamohamalo jo guruNA vannizro ahiyaM // 178 // * na khamo sahassavayaNe vi vaniuM thUlabhaddajhANaggiM / tijayadamaNo vi mayaNo khayaM gazro jattha mayaNaM va // 180 // * paNamaha bhattibhareNaM tikAlaM tivihakaraNajoeNaM / sirithUlabhaddapAe nihaNiyakaMdappabhaDavAe // 181 // *(t) bhayavaM pi thUlabhaddo tikavaM caMkambhiuM na uNa chinno / aggisihAe pattho cAummAsaM na vi ya daDDo // 182 // cauro sause siribhaddabAhuNo cauhi rayaNijAmehiM / rAyagihe sauenaM kayaniyakajje namasAmi // 183 // (1) The verses 169-181 are, according to the commentary, only found in (at that time) modern MSS.
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 353 Rsimandalastotra jiNakappaparokappaM jo kAsau jasma sNthvmkaasii| siTTidharammi suhatyau taM ajjamahAgiriM vaMde // 184 // kosaMvaue jeNaM damago panAvizro to jAtro / ujjeNaue saMpada- rAyA so naMdau suhatyau // 185 // soUNa guNijjataM suhatthiNA naliNagummamajjhyaNaM / nakAlaM pavvazro cattu bhajjAzro battIsaM // 186 // tihi jAmehi sivAe avacasahiyAe vihiyauvasaggo / sAhiyakajjo tiyasehi pUo'vaMtisukumAlo // 187 // nijjUDhA jeNa tayA panavaNA savvabhAvayannavaNa / tevIsamo puriso pavaro so jayau sAmajjo // 188 // paDhamaNuoMge kAsI jiNacakkidasAracariyapunvabhave / kAlagasUrI bahuyaM logaNuproge nimittaM ca // 18 // ajasamuddagaNahare dubbalie dhippae piho savvaM / sattatvacaramaporisi samuTThie tinni kikammA // 180 // saTTANa gatibhaMDaga- pamuhe diTuMtae garmitasma / maMgasma na kikammaM na ya vausaM dhippaI kiMci // 161 // (1) jAisare1) sauhagirI varasausA Asi jamime cauro / dhaNagirithere samie badare) taha arihadinne() ya // 182 // sumiNe pautro payapunnapaDigaho(4) jasma harikisoreNaM / sirivarasamAgamaNe(1) taM vaMde bhaddaguttaguru // 163 // (1) Comm gateSAM catuSpAmapi caritra prAya kApi na dRzyate / (0)A jAyA, Bjaaii| (01 A vaya.1 (4)Bhr| (4) USS 771 23
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 354 Rsimandalastotra kannAvinataradauvavAsiNo tAvasA vi pavvayA / jasmAisayaM daTuM taM samiyaM vadimo samiyaM // 164 // vesamaNasma u sAmANizro cuzro vagguvaravimANazro / jo tuMbavaNe dhaNagiri anasunaMdAsutro jAzro // 165 // (1) [tuMbavaNasannivesAu niggaya piusagAsamalloNaM / chammAsiyaM chasu juyaM mAUd samanniyaM vaMde // 166 // jo gudgehi bAlo nimaMtitro bhoyaNeNa vAsaMte / nicchayaviNIyaviNazro taM vayararisiM namasAmi // 18 // unjeNaue jo jaMbhagehi zrANakisaUNa thuyamahio(2) / akDauNamahANasiyaM sauhagiripasaMsiyaM vaMde // 168 // * jasma aNunAe vAyagutaNa) dasapurammi nayarammi / devehi kayA mahimA payANasAriM namasAmi // 188 // jo kannAdhaNeNa(4) vi nimaMtizro juvvaNammi gihavaraNa / nayarammi kusumanAme taM vayararisiM namasAmi // 20 // * jeNuddhariyA vijjA aAgAsagamA mhaaprinaao| vaMdAmi ajavayaraM apacchimo jo suyaharANaM // 201 // bhaNad ya AhiMDijjA jaMbuddIvaM imAi vijaae| gaMdaNa mANusanagaM vijAe esa me viso // 20 // (P) After this verse A has the following words which are reckoned as a verse jara sukayajhavasAyI dhammayAyasusiya isa byr| girAhalaDaraNa kammarayapamajaNa dhaur| The verses 196 and 206 belong together. (2) B yudrhiyo| (3JAadds sec. m. pa. Bgcnnii| (4) B kaahaay|
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 355 Ksimandalastotra bhaNadu ya dhAreyavvA na hu dAyabvA mae imA vijjA / appaTTiyA ya maNuyA hohiMti aora) paraM anne // 203 // mAhesarou(2) sesA purou(2) nauyA jayAsaNagihAzro / gayaNayalamaNuvattA vayareNa mahANubhAveNaM // 204 // * jasmAsi ya veubviya- nahagamaNapayANusAriladdhauo / taM vaMde jAisaraM apacchimaM suyaharaM vayaraM // 205 // ]*(e) nANaviNayappahANehi paMcahi saehi jo suvihiyANaM / pAuvago mahapyA tamajavayaraM namasAmi // 206 // karuNAe vayarasAmau jaM unmiya uttamahamaloNe(5) / zrArAhiyaM lahuM teNa khuDDaeNavi saMteNa // 20 // namma ya saraurapUrya ja kAsi rahehi logapAlA u / teNa rahAvattagirau anja vi so vimmutro jAo // 208 // sopArayami nayaraMmi vayarasAhA viNiggayA jatto / sirivayarasAmisausaM taM vaMde vayaraseNarisiM6) // 206 // nAagA) gahaNadhAraNa- hANika) cauhA pihoko jeNa / zruNuzogo taM deviMdavaMdiyaM ravikhyaM vaMde // 21 // nipphAvakuDasamANo jeNa kazro anjarahitro suurau| sattatyatadubhayavizro taM vaMdai pUsamittagaNiM // 211 // (1) A to| () B mAherai / () B paro / (4) Comm. savApi kecinnavInAdargeSu pUrvAcAryakRtA. pratteparapA imA ekAdA gAyA mateThese verses except the last one are taken from the Ara-yaka Xiryukti 8 10 fi (1) AM (3) A barara. (B) B nami / (E) BAraNa
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 356 Rsimandalastotra gahiyanavapubvasAro dubbaliyApUsamittagaNivasaho / viMjho avaMjhapADho na khohitro parapavAehiM // 212 // dubhikkhami paNDe puNaravi melittu samaNasaMghAzro / maharAe aNuzrIgo pavattizro khaMdileNa tayA // 213 (1) suttattharayaNabharie khamaMdamamavaguNehi saMpanne / devaDikhamAsamaNe kAsavagutte paNivayAmi // 214 // phaggusirisamiNanAdUla sAvayasaJcasirisAviyAthuNiyaM / osappiNaud caramaM vaMde duppasahamaNivasahaM // 215 // ee anne vi risau taue ema(2) ya vaTTamANe ya / bharaheravadavidehe paNamAmi sayA vi tiviheNaM // 216 // ajjAu baMbhisuMdari- rAyamaIcaMdaNApamukkhAo / kAlattae vi jAo tAo vi namAmi bhAveNaM // 217 // jo paDhad guNa nisuNa daNamo guNasaMthavaM maharisauNaM / siridhammaghosamaNahaM kAuM so lahara siddhisuhaM // 218 // (2) A inserts the following words (10 Guzerata) which are reckoned as a verse dravyAnuyoga gaNitAnayoga caraNakaraNAnuyogad dharmakathAnuyoga 4 ra cAri anuyoga kaha // (2) A isse, B ese /
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Verses appended to the Dasavaikalika Sutra 357 sijaMbhavaM gaNaharaM jiNapaDimAdasaNeNa paDibuddhaM / maNagapiyaraM dasAkAliyasma nibjUhagaM vaMde // 1 // maNagaM paDucca sijjabhaveNa nijUhiyA dasajjhayaNa / veyAliyAi ThaviyA tamhA dasakAliyaM nAma // 2 // kahiM mAsehiM ahauyaM ajhayaNamiNaM tuM ajjamaNageNa / chammAsApariyAro aha kAlagatrI samAhaue // 3 // zrAeMdayaMsupAyaM kAsau sejjaMbhavA tahiM thero / jasabhaddasma ya pucchA kahaNA ya viyAlaNA saMghe // 4 // tumhArisA vi muNivara mohapisAeNa jaDU chalijati / tA sAja tamaM ciya dhaura dhaurimA ke samaliyau // 5 // dasaajhayaNasameyaM sijabhavasUrivirayaM eyaM / lahuyAuyaM ca nAuM aTThAe maNagasausamma // 6 // eyAtro do cUlAu zrANiyA javiNaud ajAe / saumaMdharapAsAo bhaviyajaNavivohaNaTTAe // 7 // khuno 'saNadauhammau ahiyaM kArAvitro (sa] ajAe / rayaNaue kAlago annA saMvegamAvanA // 8 // kahameyaM saMjAyaM risihaccA pAviyA mae ghorA ! nA devayAda nauyA saumaMdharasAmiNo pAse // 8 // saumaMdhareNa bhaNiyA aje khullo gazrI mahAkappe / mA jhUrasu appANaM dhammammi ya nicantA hosu // 10 // Serres occur in the Virinkti : I do not know whence the rest is taken Verses 7-10 refer to the legend related in JSS-100.
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 358 From Padmamandira's Commentary on Reimandalastotra v 210-212 itazcAsmingaNe 'bhUvanpuSyamivarSayastrayaH / eko durbalikAputhyo dhRtavastrAhayau parau // 1.4 // yastu durbalikAputhyastasya vismarati zrutam / aguNyamAnaM guNayandurbalastena so 'dhikam // 105 // yo ghRtapuSyamitro 'sau pUrayatyakhile gaNe / ghRtaM dravyakSetrakAlabhAvAsvalitalabdhimAn // 106 // tatra dravyaM ghRtaM kSetramavanto kAlataH punaH / jyeSThApADheSu mAseSu bhAvATrorajipriyA // 1.7 // guru tasyA dhanenAlpamalyaM maulayatA satA / SabhiryAcanayA mAsaiH kRcchrAdutpAditaM ghRtam // 108 // varameSyati caitasyAH prasUtAyAH prayojane / atrAntare ghRtapuSyamitrastAM prArthayed ghRtam // 108 // gTahAntaraM paraM nAsti iSTAsmai taddadAti sA / sa yAnpRcchati sarvA~na kiyatArthoM ghRtena vaH // 11 // yasya yAvatpramANaM tattAvattasmai dadAtyasau / vastralabdhirvastrapuSyamitre 'pyevamanAhatA // 111 // dravyaM tatrAmbaraM kSetramavantau mathurAthavA / kAlaH zautartavarSA vA bhAvato vidhavAGganA // 112 // kRcchreNa paridhAnArtha tayaikA potikArjitA / prAtApArayiSyAmi so 'thaitya yAcate muniH // 113 // tasmai dadAti tAM tuSTA saivaM sarvagaNasya saH / tapasorjitayA labdhyA vAsaH pUrayataumitam // 114 // 105. MS shrutaa| -
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 359 From Padmamandira's Commentary durvalikApuSyamitro nava pUrvANyadhautavAn / smaratyaharnizaM tAni vismarantyanyathA punaH // 115 // sa tena durvalo 'tyarthaM vandhavo'sya vasanti ca / pure dazapure rakapaTapAdopajIvinaH // 116 // etyAryarakSitaM te tu prAhu! bhikSavo 'dhikam / dhyAnakatA na yupmAkaM dhyAnamasti na zAsane // 117 // prAcAryAH procurasmAkaM sAdhavo dhyAnasAdhavaH / eSa durvalikApuSyamitro dhyAne na durbalaH // 118 // te 'pyUcuH prAgasau snigdhAhArabhojyabhavagRhe / na cApnoti tamadhunA tenAsAvatidurbalaH // 119 // prAha prabhurasAvAjyaM vinA mujhe na karhicit / te taM smAjaH kutastasya prAptirAkhyadatho guruH // 12 // Anayane ghRtapuSyamitrastatpratyayAyate / / durbalikApuSyamitraM ninyugurvAjJayA raTaham // 121 // taM bhojayanti te snigdhaM tatra sasmAra sa zrutam / cAre kSepa va vyarthaM tatso 'bhUttena durbalaH // 122 // bhRzaM snigdhapradAne'pi kRzatAM vIkSya tasya te / nirviNA jagTaDaH zrAddhadharma zrutvAntike guroH // 123 // vindhyo durvalikApuSyamitrazca phalgurakSitaH / goTAmAhila ityete pradhAnAstagaNe 'bhavan // 124 // vindhyo 'stvapyatimedhAvAn sUtrArthagrahaNakSamaH / prAstApakakSaNe sUtramaNDalyAM so 'tikhidyate // 125 // 117 MS. Til 120 2 JIS. JIS THAT C MS. om n i 121 MS. kana enapupamnaSa tmtmpr| 125aS vindhyAmne /
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 360 From Padmamandira's Commentary sa prAha bhagavannetyAlApako me cireNa tat / prasadya vAcanAcAryavaryaH kazcitpradIyatAm // 126 // tato durbalikApuSyamitratatrAryarakSitaiH / zrAdiSTo dattavAnso 'pi vindhyAya sUtravAcanAm // 127 // mAha durvalikApuSyamitro 'nyeyuH prabhUnprati / khAminnagaNitaM bandhupaTahe vismarati zrutam // 128 // ato me navamaM pUrva kSayaM yAsyatyacintitam / hadi dadhyarathAcAryA zrutajJAnAmburAzayaH // 128 // mahAmedhAvino 'pyasya zrutaM cedyAtyacintitam / hA tarhi kA kathAnyeSAM svabhAvAdampamedhasAm // 130 // sAnugraho 'tha ziSyeSu bhagavAnArakSitaH / anuyogaM pRthak cakra caturdhA sUtragocaram // 131 // kAlikazrutameko 'sau dvitIya RSibhASitam / hatIyaH sUryaprajJaptidRSTivAdazcaturthakaH // 132 // dhAraNAgrahaNAmakiM vaucyaiva sa kRpAdhauH / kAladoSAdanuyogaM caturdhA cakavAnpRthak // 133 // athAryarakSitAcAryA yathA devendravanditAH / AsaMstathocyate 'nyedhurjagmuste mathurApurom // 134 // taba bhUtaguhAkhyasya vyantarasya sthitA rahe / dUtazca prAkhidehe 'gAnnamaskata harirjinam // 135 // natvA papraccha devendro nigodAGgivicAraNam / saumandharajinendro 'pi tAmAcakhyau yathAsthitam // 136 // 129 . MS dapharanAcAryA /
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 361 From Padmamandira's Commentary punaH papraccha devendro varSe'sminko 'pi bhArate / evaM nigodajIvAnAM varla vettauza kiM na vA // 137 // prabhuH prAha hare vetti vaktuM tAnAryarakSitaH / kautukAiddhavirendrarUpaM kRtvendra zrAyayau // 138 // natvA svarUpaM papraccha nigodaprANinAM hariH / pAhAryarakSitaH samyak tacchrutvendro mudaM dadhau // 138 // prAhendro bhagavanvyAdhirmaccharaure mahAnayam / gTalAmyanazanaM brUta kiyadAyurvilokya me // 14 // tatastai vikairAyurasya sambamvilokitam / yAvadarSazatamekamAgAccaitacchatadvayam // 14 1 // tatazcintitamAcAryabharato 'yaM na mAnavaH / vidyAdharo vyantaro vA rUpaM cakre 'nyathAtmanA // 142 // yAvadarSasahasrAdyairapyanto 'syAyuSo nahi / tAvaddisAgaropamapramANaM ca tadAgatam // 143 // tato 'sya bhavamutpAdyAcAryaiH proktaM bhavAn hariH / protaH saumandharakatA prazaMsAM harirapyavak // 144 // mAhendraH paramaprautyA dhanyA bhAratabhUriyam / IdRzasya nRratnasya yatrAbhUdadhunodbhavaH // 145 // ityuttA gantukAme 'sminnAcAryAH prAhurunmudaH / prataucasva kSaNaM zaka yAvadAyAnti sAdhavaH // 146 // ye 'myirAH sthiratA teSAM syAdrUte 'dyApi vAsavAH / yadAyAntauti tacchrutvA harirUce prabhUnprati // 147 // - - ln MS maagaavy| 145 AMS ddhnodbhv| 147 CMS ydyNniitilaa|
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 362 From Padmamandira's Commentary mumukSavaH kariSyanti nidAna vocya mAmamau / niHsattvatvena sattvena tena yAmi khamAzrayam // 148 // kuru kicidabhijJAnamityukta sUribhirhariH / vidhAyopAzrayadvAraviparyayamagAddivam // 146 // pAyayuryatino dvAramapazyanta itastataH / abAyAnviti gurubhirukne tasyAntarAyayuH // 150 // prabho kimetadityukne sAdhubhiH prabhavo 'bhyadhuH / / atrAgAdAsavastena prAtihAryamadaH kRtam // 151 // dRSTo 'bhaviSyatmo 'smAbhirne ki lakSitaH kSaNam / tairato hetureteSAM nidAnakaraNAtmakaH // 152 // devendravanditAvAsaMsta evamAryarakSitAH / viharanto 'nyadA jagmuH puraM dazapurAvayam // 153 // nado 'sthito 'kriyAvAdI mathurApuri so 'dhamaH / pitaraM mAtaraM dharmAdharmAdauni na manyate // 154 // tadA tatra na vAdyasti sAdhusaMghATakastataH / saDvena preSi sUroNAM tadA te hi yugottamAH // 155 // vRddhatvAtprabhubhirgoSTAmAhilaH svasya mAtulaH / prahito vAdalabdhirhi tasya cAsti vizeSataH // 156 // kSaNAdAde jitastenAkriyAvAdI niruttaraH / harSeNa rakSito varSArAcaM tavAstikairasau // 15 // dadhyuranyedhurAcAryAH ko'tra bhAvau gaNAdhipaH / jJAto duIlikApuSyamitrastatrocitazca taiH // 158 // 152bMS neza ki racata | 156d MS caast|
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 363 From Padmamandiras Commentary teSAM svajanavargasya saMmataH phalgurakSitaH / vidvAngoSTAmAhilaca tamAjhyAtha sUrayaH // 158 // vannAjyatailakumbhAnAM nidarzanamadarzayat / trayo 'pyadhomukhIkRtya vallAdyaiH pUritAH punaH // 16 // manAstAvanta eva sthustailaM kiMcillagatyapi / bahavasvAjyAvayavAH sthAnAntaranivezanAt // 161 // svajanAMste 'bhyadhuH sUtrArthobhayAbhyAM sa mAM prati / durvalikApuSyamitro niSpAvakuTasaMnibhaH // 162 // vijJeyastailakumbhAbhaH zuddhadhauH phalgurakSitaH / goSTAmAhilasAdhumI pratyAjyaghaTatulyadhauH // 163 // tasmAlikApuSyamitro gaNadastu vaH / khajanAniti saMvodhyAsmai zikSA sUrayo dadhuH // 164 // iMho duIlikApuSyamitrAyeM phalgurakSitam / prati goSTAmAhilaM ca vartitavyaM yathA mayi // 165 // pUjyairutau tato goSTAmAhilaphalArakSitau / vartitavyaM bhavadbhyAM bho mayauvAsmingaNAdhipe // 166 // api cAhate kRte vA na kurve roSamapyaham / etatsahiSyate naiSa tadbhAvyaM bho sadodyataiH // 167 // anuziSyobhayaM pakSamitthaM sUryAryarakSitAH / pratyAkhyAya nirAhAraM zubhadhyAnAdyayurdivam // 168 // zrutaM goTAmAhilena kharyayuH sUrayo mama / AgAtpapraccha gaNabhRt sthApitaH ko janAniti // 168 // 166 a IIS pujyrkssitau| 168 d us vyyrdiv| 169 b MS mayA for bhs|
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 364 From Padmamandira's Commentary kuTadRSTAntamAkarNya sthitvA pRthagupAzraye / AyAto vasatAvabhyutthinaH sarvairmaharSibhiH // 17 // tiSThAtraiveti tairataH sa sthitvopAzraye pRthak / deSADyudgrAhayatyavAna tu zaknoti tAnmunIn // 171 // atha pauruSamAcAryAH kurvanti na paTaNotyasau / brUte bhavanto niSyAvakuTatalyA maharddhayaH // 172 // ziSyo 'nubhASate teSAM vindhyastatra zTaNotyasau / tatra karmapravAdAkhye pUrva karmocyate 'STame // 173 // yathevaM badhyate karma kathaM bandho 'sya cAtmanaH / prarUpayanvicAre 'sminnanyathAbhUtma nihavaH // 174 // tavistaro 'tha vijJeyo vijJairAvazyakAgamAt / dhundho na vindhyastaddAkyAdeSa] deSAbahiSkRtaH // 175 // sUrilikApuSyamitraH prAptaH kramAddivam / tatAna tatpadodyotaM tato vindhyo 'pyavandhyadhauH // 176 // ityAryarakSitaguroranuvAsya ziSyaniSpAvakumbhasadRzasya ca vindhyasAdhoH / saMbandha [ varya ] mabhidhAya yamarthasAraM saMprAptavAnbhavatu tena sukhau jano 'yam // 177 // End of the Appendices 175d MS. om. dess| 177cts om. carya /
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ VARIA LECTIO. FIRST SARGA. 32 d. grafao A, Ca, Ah 1 Pu.--33 b zerfafir: A, B, Ab 2. 3. Be, Pu-47 a. o . C, D, Pu...48c ce Ah 1 3. Ca Be, Pu --726. Fifaa Ah 1 Be--74 cm D, Ab 1, Be.-77d. arrepet seems to be the original reading, as all Mss perhaps with the exception of B, have it The preceding aksara is doubtful C, Ah 1 vAku, Ah 2 vAta Be, Pu. vAkca ,Cpr m,D. Ah 3. vAk hi-81 c Be, Ca, Ah 17 TTH84 c. The Ass spell Freef or (D, Pu)fricainfo, as forcef occurs in the next verse, tre ought to correct it here in fortafo.-88d Ah 1, Pu. yao, D 88-91 c A, C sec m , Be, AL 1 2. 3 Hata 96 C A Be. Fareniz~114 a Ah 300, A TW.; Ca Ah ! 2 gironio, Be wafa-141 d trafao D. Ca Ah 2 sec. m --148 a cargo C, Ah 2, Pu-168 & pravauyamAnAn all iss Id nAInti tan Pu nAInyetana D Ca -186d for arifi C has ac, Ca 947-196 a wataz Ca, Ab 3 sec. m --- Cat Ca, Ah 1 2 3, Be, Pu.-199 a 972778 Ab 1. 3, Ca - 253 d GTA B, Be, Ah 1-262 d HATTO B, D, Ab 1.269 frafa Ca, Ah 2. 3, Pu, fyefa' Be.--275 bagai Ca, Ab 3.--284 d siqage all Ass ! 297 b UITH C, Ab 2, Pu ---301 c ate B, Csccm, Ab 1 3, Be, Pu-305 b at B, C sec. m., Ah 1 2 3, Be--331 d Erfa Ca Ah 2. Pu --349 b 737197 A, D Ah 1. 3, Bc.-376 a s a, Ca, Be, Pa, Al 2 -380 bora Ca, Au 2-414 b pamera C, D, Be, Pu, Ab 2 3 pr m-423 29: 7J7IU af. D, Pu -430 b H B Ah 1 2, Be, Pu-437 a TEHT B, Al 1, Be-444 d 19 B, Ca, Ab 1-345 d ORIH. A, D sec m., Pu._465 b 1974 A, AL 2 3, Pu..-466 b in the margin of D 14 mentioned a rariant agrarget. SECOND SABGA. 13 na 170 B, al l, Be 22 a Hifa for gfa C sec. m , Pu.SGC d. 9 TAPT CA Ah 1 2 sec m, Be --92 b ifrat. Be, ..hi: mattAna pravA-A: bhavAnvinI-Ca -102natvA for tatrACsec.m..
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 366 VARIA LECTIO Ah 2, Pu, wata for 1972. galatatit Be, catatatat Pu.-107d i Cam116 b Hawa D sec. m., Ah 1, Be, Pu-141 b ITO A; mag. Be, Pu.--145 b HanimefHA A-170 c a D, Ah 1 3 caura Pu, caurya Ah 2 --190 d madhuvidvAkhAdipavat all Iss except Pu ofaerfeya. My reading is conjectural in order to restore the metre --192 c Teriya O, Pu.--199 C SETTIET Ca, Pu-213 d anime A, B, D, Be (so also in Abhidhanacintamani 1021) 2140 HIPICI O sec m , Ca, Be, Pu, Ah 3 --240 b ETED Ah 2-241 & Emplate A, Be, Ab 2--251 batzfe. D, Pu -252 cfare i fio C, Pu, Ah 1.-254 d HIET A, C sec m , Be Ab 3-281 d #fore C, 50 Ah 1. Be --311 qy for quina A, B, C, Ah 2 pr m , Pu; inb B, C, Ah 2 pr m-321 d Tueft. Ca Pu-325 bana A, B, D, Ah 1.3 sec, m, Be, Ca 333 b at C, Ah 2 -343 b Gure A, C pr m, fuzat a Be, Pu, o secm-359 a clana C, Pu-390 d all Mes except A read the last pada rua Caf# Tlus seems to be the correct reading, fata however must be written for enfi which is against the metre ---392 a Fe A, Be--419 e ati A, B, Ah I 2 3, Be..420 bufo Be, Pa This is perhaps the correct reading435 cofre. Pu, ofy ho C-437 a T C sec m, Be, Pu --444 d The D, Be, Pu-eri Ah 2.-468 b agata D, AL 2 3, Be, Pu.-474 b ro M88 -490 CPT C, D, Pu.-492 d 79T C, AL 2 3, Pu, i Ca -546 dorato Be, Ci margerita -564 c TEIE A, B-574 a atuto A, D pr m628 d 14 C, Be-644 d of 20 D, AL 2 3, Pu--666 a 97810 A,B --672 C COTT D, Be-704 a 1997 C, Be707 d C corrects meDhakA 18 maDhakA , and adds a Guzerath gloss 1 marg vedana gaphA tehaja bani mAla Be, Pu read meDhakA, Ah 1 medrakA'-7320 Oratio A, Be, Ab 2 THIRD SARGA. 18 d favao A, Ah 3, Be-43 C HTCC, FEITETO Be-61 C go all Mas except D, E seems to occur only in Vedio Literature --64072T PET A, B, Ah 1 3-75 d Afa Csec m., Be.-86 daaaa aanze all Mss --99 dorea D sec, m., Ah 1 3-104 b afama A, Ab 3--108 b Sara C, Pu.-112 4583 C, Ah 1, Be --161 a 7177190 A, C, Pu, Ah. 2.3-163 d xa pe D, Ah 3 165 d 9 for J C, Ab 2.-169c gaire Ah 1 2, d out affce Bc, Pa, Ab 1. 2.-173 c ROTATO Ca, AL 1.-174 d 79 all Msg.-182
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TARIA LECTIO. 367 bayai Be, Ab 1 2 3 (3 corrected from qua )-Ista reformation A, C, Pu, Ah 3-185 d fafy D.-194 dita A, Ab 1 2 - 197 b vaTThAya Dsee m , bhahAya Be, caTAya A, baTAya Pu -200 vanapadAna0 A,C Pu, dh 1 3 -212 con D, fag. Ah 1.214 d again A, Be-220 a 95. C, Be-226 a mara D, Ah 3-245 do Ca, Bc, Pu, Ah 2 Ab 1 -256 betiejto all Alas except Be after 283 Ca has the following verse : fchICITICI ETTER SARAW fight (sic), C adds tbis verse i. marg but reads the last pada : khakauyamAnamagala / FOURTH SARGA. 28 c ronto Ca, Pu, Yaq. Ab 1.2 3, Be.--42 dae C, D, Ah 1 2, sau Pu, mako Be. FIFTIL SARGA. 1 a A, Pa-3d grasfork Ab 1, C secm-6 d 19 D. i marg. : 45 TOTT-31 bar Ca, Ah 1. 2. 3-gut C, Pu, Ah 1.2.3-40dau Mss --72 bord. A D sec m.-106 a otazft. D, Ah 1 2 3 SIXTH SARGA. 28 d G olfa Be, D sec m.-29 d aiet D, B, 7 Ahl.-37 d and 38e instead of kauTakA A has amaya .Cn kamaya-71 c bhavaha khe A, Ca-77 d 27 #2 Be, A 1.2; H Ab 3 ; 7 at Ca97 b YTTIG D), Ahl.- A, AU I, Pu.-1170 A Ah 1,74 the remaining Use--142 dcfer BC Pu, Ah 1 3 ---219 d nato D, Ah 1, Bc239 dort Ca, Ah 1 2 the correct reading is probably STT found only in AL 3-246 a 911 C D, Be, Ah 2 a SCTEXTII SARGA 16 C A Ca, .lhscc. m., F1ATO D, Ah 1.3; 2 pr. m 32 re Re, Pu Ah 3~-42 na. Ah 1. te Ah 2 5. Be --56 b The second pidn in Ah 1 2 3 rends a , so D pr. m i mares B (fer for me). EIGNTH SARGA. $0.ante lh 1.-23b.cz I am y 15mm C.30 b n Pa, Be. Ah 1.23-34 b git for er A482 . Or
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 368 VARLI LECTIO). 79. all Jiss. ercept Pa; 97 79 1)-10 bforagirt.1., Po.-77 a FIFT Bc, Pu, Ah! 3Std 4#D 1101***T# Ca. Pa Ah 1.2-122 a 1 B. Be sh 3 -133 e .ID, Be.-136 c a i C, P11, Ah 2 pr m, 3-156 h ansl 1976 zakuna for zakuni in Ca, Be, Ah 1.23-160 mamAniyoall , except Pu --1780 TO B, C, Be, Ah2,-183 d m B * 213 b arau. Ah 3; of Pu, Cr-215 h (31.1. C. Pu, ak 2 ; C, Ah2--217 by Hey Ca, Ah 1-210 a W C, B, Po, lls 1 2 pr m 233 b Tall Mss 261 den for C-203 FZ* 13 Ab1; 0778 C283 C Alex A, C, Ah 1; T.113; nam in 5915, Ca, 796 D, A 2 pr mn, 777, Pu-2921 m l; (. 2 3.-344 b 345 a, 360 b our dreg usunlly spell instanlol atra, and in 348 C, 349 c 360 b oft for efa1-363 | Fase Ca, Ah 3 -367 a 99 CA Be, Pu, sh 3305 li ha fet #THEGA, D. NIXTR SARGA. 73 a faqat. B, C, D ELEVLSTI SARGA 16 cqua all DISS-16 b y for an 17 #777,81,Spain the 2 3 -52 & art ang A, C, P, Be, 17 Ah 3 -56 d 17;, * D; pray ( ) Ah 1-62 c d the second Ime in .ll? ? * wafaca fariam nzife 01-01d sofyzi Il 23, P.-6d 74T** Al 3, Pu -- 103 c A 1977. A. B, D, Po, bl. 3.-! farbaMet-117 FARIG a Pu, in c Be, in both C, frames A.C,D, Pu 130 d fra all Mus -150 b) *;r. Ah 3 : - 160 b o for edh2 3, Be ---}69 d. 7 h 3-1780 TIET C, Ahl. 13 LITHI SARO! I b for for Ah? 3-27139. Ab 1. 3. Bx ! 1.** 4, Pu; -on D) 109 A sumir A. Ab 3, P.191 } 1 fora viti 2, Be.--233 8 cyara., (3--13 gium.2. C;qua Po.-- http all except Al 3 -259 a Fa a Br, .bh 1.-2611 f atur Earnetfoni--260 b fa Br, .sh .-207 kW v toys, D, all romanining 16 hasr the rearlo of the txt for the variant a w.277 6 jmfr s, 1'.11 !
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ VARIA LECTIO. 369 d mana C Be Ah 2-298 a bviSayA hi nitabinyo viSayAH syacipo. pamA Ah 2 3-300 b myabhU A,C,D,Ah 3.-after 306 D insert the following verse tayA sTahotA pratrayA yauvanakhAmino'grata / tasmAtsvAnAnmanaundro'pi vihAra cakravAMstana -320 2. atmAda khArgadamAna Be Pu, An I 23-325 b vargayAyina A,C,D.-329 a yatvA D Be Ah 1 2 3.355d mudAbhavat C, Pu -356 b yasyA for yatra Be, Ah 1 2 3-364 dbhAkAra A, D-367 b nAsyajJAlama. C,B,D, Pu Be Ah 1 3-377 c fanfa Al I, far far the remaining liss THIRTELNTI SARGS 12sodAyina* Ah 1 -16 d nAsAmati Ca. Pu-33 2. vadatsAdha Ah 2-120 dupapuragrAme An I 2, duragrA.C, varaprA. Be, saraprA. D, jamA Ah 3 06panagarayAme Pu -59 gipavicita C Pu.-~~-75c yadida A,B,C,D, Pu.-111 d tamo vaya A,D C, Be, Ah 2 ---124 3 gatumu. Ah 2. 3-133 d yogabhAk Ah ..3-~-151b katha ca na C D, Ab 2.-164 d vinnaunaya kSapAdapi Ah 1 2 3. Pu,-179 d tadA for tathA C Pu -185c jogitAma. all iss encept Ah l ---199 0 jinArdhAyA0 AC,D Ah 1.; Astaratar. Bc.---The verse wayfarefa is wanting in Ca, Be, Pu, Ah 1 3.
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CORRIGENDA. 177d for vAkato'nyathA read bAga hi nAnyathA (of Varia Leotio) 840 , zirastreNApi , zirakenApi 99d " yadyeva yadeva 168a , pravauyamAnAn / mANAn 214b , "virudya dhiroSya 215d , niyuktI 'bhiyukta 173 sahita tAmi. , sahitatAbhi. 240d sakrAntava0 sakrAnta ba0 262a jApA 2770 cAbhyu vAbhya. 290d dvitIyakova . dvatiyaukIva 323 bhAraya. dhAraya. d , tatpadA. tatyAdA. 3660d gAhasthyo gAIsthyATasau 398d bhArikAH sArikA 4160d mRta sA. manasA. 417 vividhA vividhA I136b liSAmapi limAmime 40a RSabha zrehI kRSabhayeso 710 " " " 121e vyA 138ab jambUma jambUM. 168b vadhanA 210a gajena inya gajenAinya 216a gana 2546 , yurmike pyurmika 269 b " sA tathA sAnadhA II 31la and b for bandhu bandhaka 312b for bhI 3240 , anyadA dvArA , 333 b , caurya baule 342b , jAhala Parliestikhil : trists. " pranavyAthA gajo bho
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CORRIGENDA. 371 taSa 360 a for wista read with 363d , ca , vA 376 , nirvina , nirviema 390 d dutpanna na vikRmi , tadutpanna iva krimi 3910 . mvAdayana 392 be ., .purai ghara , purapra. 4180 , vAryamAno vAryamANI 431 b , rapi rayi 443d Tapyaka Taye nAtha nAtha 452a jI dagdhobjI 4G2b . ekaca ekasya 400c gaccha ni gacchAni 508 d dRSTA gale dRvAgatyeka 546d , hAriva dvAroba574a naulo naulo 591c tyado tyahI 596n tatta 624b mA 720d mahAyAnara mahAnvAnara 1 81d tpavrata tyavrata 113 dArinemA dAridropa 156d ca chatArthaya caritArthaya IV 48 a prArasava prAgjanma 50b ,, yeva vsd navadha Gob bhavana 'bhavat Asd yamopyata vyamokSata 1130a , vArajAryA vat ma jAryA 120d .. tathA tayA After 125 add yagma 136 a for STITH jinAgama 170d mAnoyana , manIyata 239d Compare Taro Lectio 216b for mara rend piri VIIIsd . ma mnadA , narthava
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 372 CORRIGENDA. VIII 79 b for yAyau 149 b , tu 1780 , pyadhika 292ab coSNA rabbA 369d 4210 niveza 4378 sAdha. IX 56 a sadA 73a kimaDaMga XI 37 b nataH 89d varyA 1180 mAdA XII 158a jyeSTha 2100 308 b antara. a6d , bandhura XIII 16ld , tudyotayi read yAyA " 'tha / bhyadhika coSNaracA alaa niSAda sAha. tadA kihina. puna vartayA0 mahA. jye te'ssa jAntara bandhara dyotayitu
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_